tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n in_o and_o for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mix_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o but_o as_o have_v the_o one_o of_o these_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o this_o tree_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o it_o and_o bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o in_o they_o perform_v the_o distinct_a action_n pertain_v to_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v after_o such_o implant_n this_o vine_n be_v a_o olive_n tree_n and_o this_o olive_n tree_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o consequent_o this_o vine_n bear_v olive_n and_o this_o olive_n tree_n bear_v grape_n so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v in_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o union_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a consequent_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o property_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o property_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n from_o whichsoever_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o different_a action_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o thing_n do_v the_o three_o when_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o usual_o in_o the_o school_n only_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o communication_n be_v name_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v abstractive_a &_o concretive_a word_n the_o former_a whereof_o do_v precise_o note_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o each_o thing_n the_o latter_a imply_v also_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o form_n as_o humanitas_fw-la and_o homo_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la and_o sanctus_n manhood_n and_o man_n holiness_n &_o holy_a 2_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o abstractive_a word_n note_v precise_o the_o distinct_a nature_n can_v be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o abstractive_o express_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o true_o say_v that_o deity_n be_v humanity_n or_o humanity_n deity_n nor_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v or_o the_o humanity_n create_v the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o mary_n babe_n make_v the_o world_n because_o the_o person_n which_o these_o concretive_a word_n imply_v be_v one_o &_o all_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n though_o in_o and_o in_o respect_n sometime_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n we_o note_v the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n meeting_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o mutual_a &_o conversive_a predication_n can_v proper_o be_v name_v communication_n of_o property_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n whether_o denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o some_o restrain_v it_o or_o from_o the_o same_o also_o as_o other_o enlarge_v it_o this_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n but_o denominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o second_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 15._o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n three_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o when_o those_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o one_o of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n five_o when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n neither_o denominate_v precise_o from_o the_o one_o nature_n nor_o from_o the_o other_o but_o note_v by_o a_o word_n indifferent_o express_v both_o as_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n not_o admit_v any_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v the_o world_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v note_v by_o what_o appellation_n soever_o we_o express_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n unto_o it_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n to_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o though_o denominate_v from_o one_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o first_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n &_o the_o diverse_a sort_n thereof_o there_o be_v certain_a observation_n necessary_a which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o be_v real_a and_o not_o verbal_a only_o the_o second_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n real_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o four_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o of_o be_v &_o nature_n but_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la and_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la that_o be_v diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v they_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n from_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o it_o be_v denominate_v yet_o so_o that_o more_o full_o to_o express_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o add_v for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v verify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la aliud_fw-la that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o other_o nature_n and_o
afterward_o he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n king_n and_o judge_n which_o word_n of_o his_o admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n wherefore_o jansenius_n say_v there_o be_v 123._o two_o principal_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o because_o his_o body_n the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o the_o other_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o man_n and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o show_v to_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a and_o acquisite_a knowledge_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v in_o it_o then_o as_o origen_n among_o other_o sense_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o ibid._n cyrill_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o agnoêtae_n as_o some_o ignorant_o affirm_v for_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v proper_o ignorant_a that_o be_v know_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o glorification_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o agnoetis_fw-la epistle_n of_o gregory_n in_o which_o one_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o take_v our_o ignorance_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o maldonatus_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o themistians_n call_v also_o agnoetae_n be_v account_v heretic_n not_o for_o say_v christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la testify_v but_o that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o damascene_fw-la they_o simple_o without_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n say_v christ_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a where_o first_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o man_n so_o the_o persont_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o bear_v of_o she_o may_v not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o god_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o real_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v true_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o physical_a communication_n or_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o like_a &_o equal_a property_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v put_v inherent_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o heat_n transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o water_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o whence_o will_v follow_v a_o confusion_n conversion_n and_o equal_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n but_o personal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v find_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o phrase_n of_o speech_n name_v god_n but_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o god_n so_o he_o be_v as_o real_o omnipotent_a have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 9â—…_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n say_v luther_n who_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v all_o power_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o eternal_o but_o touch_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n even_o so_o also_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o &_o real_o eternal_a god_n have_v eternal_a power_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o power_n a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o this_o power_n be_v my_o eternal_o before_o i_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o after_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n in_o time_n though_o i_o show_v it_o not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o cross_v 2._o bonaventura_n say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o luther_n do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v every_o where_o this_o may_v either_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o singular_a and_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v true_a not_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n because_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n agree_v unto_o this_o man_n by_o grace_n cardinal_n sententias_fw-la cameracensis_n agree_v with_o bonaventura_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n be_v more_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v immortal_a almighty_a and_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o so_o consequent_o true_o &_o real_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a yea_o 16._o bellarmine_n though_o he_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o call_v they_o with_o all_o bitterness_n yet_o confess_v all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o say_v say_v he_o as_o before_z that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v formal_o or_o subiective_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o humane_a
in_o these_o word_n the_o grecian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o say_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o may_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v that_o this_o difference_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o for_o otherwise_o either_o the_o grecian_n or_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v true_o heretic_n but_o who_o dare_v charge_v this_o author_n john_n damascen_n or_o those_o bless_a one_o basil_n gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n of_o like_a esteem_n with_o heresy_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o dare_v brand_n bless_v hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n hilary_n and_o other_o like_a latin_a father_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o though_o there_o be_v contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o in_o judgement_n &_o meaning_n they_o agree_v 2._o stanislaus_n orichovius_n as_o andrea_n fricius_n report_v a_o man_n renown_v for_o wit_n eloquence_n &_o profound_a science_n in_o divers_a kind_n have_v write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o peter_n gamrat_n a_o archbishop_n in_o polonia_n he_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o they_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o may_v be_v agree_v and_o compose_v 24â—…_n thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n resolve_v clear_o that_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sort_n the_o greek_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v damascen_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o name_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n &_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o brightness_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o brightness_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o that_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o that_o brightness_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v or_o receive_v essence_n &_o be_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o from_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n but_o by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o receive_v being_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n &_o so_o mediate_o derive_v &_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n therefore_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v be_v &_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o sunbeam_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o original_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v both_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o &_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n receive_v be_v be_v one_o cause_n or_o one_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o one_o eternal_a breathe_v the_o spirit_n receive_v essence_n or_o subsistence_n from_o they_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n and_o beam_n be_v one_o cause_n and_o do_v by_o one_o action_n send_v forth_o that_o shine_a brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o those_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v each_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latin_n and_o those_o greek_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o speak_v more_o fit_o &_o express_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v better_a than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n express_v that_o they_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o in_o another_o praxeam_n tertullian_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la puto_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la trinitate_fw-la hilary_n say_v he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la authoribus_fw-la confitendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hedibiam_fw-la send_v say_v hierom_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o 7._o again_o spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v say_v 99_o augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o see_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n say_v not_o express_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o son_n thaumaturg_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v or_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o son_n joan._n other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 69._o some_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o 3._o other_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o no_o exception_n be_v take_v by_o one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n begin_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o found_v comprehend_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n constantine_n call_v a_o council_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n these_o bishop_n clear_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n compose_v a_o
for_o he_o before_o he_o come_v yet_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o release_v he_o though_o the_o great_a turk_n write_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n since_o this_o time_n the_o moscovite_n seek_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o russian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o find_v they_o can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a fall_v from_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o not_o without_o reservation_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o sundry_a limitation_n in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o government_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 328._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu._n with_o these_o christian_n that_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o melchits_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o hold_v communion_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o melchite_n be_v must_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o grow_v a_o very_a great_a distraction_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o dislike_v and_o question_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o council_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n some_o run_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n leo_n therefore_o for_o the_o remedying_a and_o prevent_v of_o evil_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v the_o bish_n of_o those_o part_n by_o their_o subscription_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n call_v melchite_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n of_o melchi_n which_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v repute_v right_a beleiver_n by_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o greek_n do_v and_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o antioch_n melch._n these_o for_o their_o number_n be_v repute_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o orient_a their_o patriarch_n reside_v at_o damascus_n whither_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v translate_v antioch_n itself_o where_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v theopolis_n the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v or_o break_v and_o dissever_v into_o small_a village_n of_o which_o only_a one_o of_o about_o threescore_o house_n with_o a_o small_a temple_n belong_v to_o christian_n but_o in_o damascus_n there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o house_n of_o christian_n the_o maronites_n which_o inhabit_v mount_v libanus_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o honour_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o likewise_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o reside_v in_o mesopotamia_n who_o they_o account_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o melchite_n who_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o syria_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o patriarch_n but_o their_o own_o chief_a bishop_n reside_v at_o damascus_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n the_o georgian_o inhabit_v iberia_n they_o be_v say_v volateran_n great_a warrior_n and_o cruel_a to_o their_o border_a neighbour_n they_o be_v name_v georgian_o as_o some_o think_v from_o s._n george_n who_o banner_n they_o carry_v when_o go_v to_o war_n against_o infidel_n but_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v georgian_o by_o pliny_n before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o their_o country_n name_v georgia_n and_o iberia_n 21_o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n &_o write_n they_o partly_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o partly_o the_o chaldee_n they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n reside_v in_o mount_n sina_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n katherine_n who_o they_o obey_v without_o any_o further_a relation_n or_o dependence_n between_o these_o and_o the_o river_n tanais_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o meotis_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n lie_v the_o mengrellian_o and_o the_o circassian_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o who_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o assyrian_n common_o name_v nestorian_n what_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v be_v know_v to_o all_o for_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god._n but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o name_v nestorian_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imagine_v that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n contain_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o scruple_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v another_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a without_o personalitie_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v not_o a_o imperfect_a humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o personalitie_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o existence_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n potental_o or_o actual_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v potential_o exi_v in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v exi_v actual_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o a_o potential_a aptness_n to_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v but_o prevent_v before_o it_o may_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o and_o assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o suspend_v from_o actual_a exist_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n neither_o do_v these_o christian_n so_o say_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o potential_a aptness_n in_o it_o so_o to_o exist_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o take_v beginning_n from_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o heretical_a meaning_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v their_o former_a true_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n that_o conceive_a and_o bear_v he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o ancient_a religion_n when_o first_o he_o submit_v
of_o they_o four_o that_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o five_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o different_a condition_n and_o nature_n from_o his_o humanity_n six_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n seaventh_o that_o their_o property_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_a so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 2_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n remain_v after_o the_o union_n without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n in_o their_o distinct_a be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o be_v become_v one_o first_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a inexistence_n and_o 3_o in_o communion_n of_o mutual_a operation_n in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o communion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o say_n of_o cyrill_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v the_o 2_o nature_n unite_v be_v not_o 2_o and_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o subsistence_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 14._o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v that_o when_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o clear_o accurse_a eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v one_o personate_v nature_n arise_v out_o of_o 2_o nature_n not_o personate_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v as_o the_o latin_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o form_n of_o word_n more_o apt_o express_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v 13._o tecla_n abissen_n say_v the_o aethiopian_n think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n result_v out_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v unite_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o subsist_v in_o its_o own_o subsistence_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o there_o be_v certain_a learned_a man_n send_v into_o egypt_n to_o win_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1582_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o cair_a where_o at_o the_o three_o meeting_n after_o six_o hour_n disputation_n touch_v the_o 2_o nature_n of_o christ_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n by_o god_n happy_a direction_n decree_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n receive_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 1153._o nicetas_n say_v the_o armenian_n be_v monophysit_n and_o that_o immanuell_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1170_o send_v theorianus_n to_o confer_v with_o their_o catholic_a or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o that_o heresy_n the_o disputation_n between_o they_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o genebrard_n fear_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o pronounce_v that_o both_o he_o and_o theorianus_n be_v deceive_v if_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o theorianus_n as_o be_v there_o put_v down_o for_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o part_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o several_a part_n as_o in_o aristotle_n sometime_o it_o import_v the_o whole_a sometime_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a consist_v the_o armenian_a bîshop_n say_v true_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n consist_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n or_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v &_o put_v together_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n that_o one_o of_o they_o inexi_v in_o the_o other_o and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o operation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o as_o if_o a_o compound_a nature_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_n of_o they_o together_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o these_o christian_n be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monophysit_v ancient_o condemn_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o these_o confess_v they_o to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o become_v one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n mutual_a inexistence_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o in_o action_n and_o operation_n compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o wrong_v for_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o greek_n often_o thus_o wrong_v the_o oriental_a christian_n lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o they_o out_o of_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o often_o as_o write_v of_o the_o syrian_n maronit_n aetbiopians_n persian_n indian_n georgian_o egyptian_n they_o call_v they_o jacobit_n or_o nestorian_n for_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o these_o part_n find_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n differ_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n then_o in_o substance_n have_v thus_o clear_v these_o christian_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n undeserved_o lay_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o specialty_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jacobit_n the_o jacobit_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o jacobus_n of_o syria_n surname_v zanzalus_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o who_o among_o other_o that_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n labour_v great_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o syria_n to_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n be_v become_v one_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o eutiches_n imagine_v who_o confound_v they_o into_o one_o but_o as_o dioscorus_n teach_v who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v one_o by_o adunation_n without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o follower_n who_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n these_o as_o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o câ—…ties_n region_n and_o town_n of_o syria_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylon_n mix_v with_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o family_n of_o they_o they_o chief_o inhabit_v in_o aleppo_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o caramit_n they_o have_v and_o long_o have_v have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n this_o patriarth_n reside_v in_o caramit_n but_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o zafra_fw-mi without_o the_o city_n moradin_n in_o mesopotamia_n they_o be_v before_o the_o breach_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o other_o christian_n in_o opinion_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o patriarch_n that_o then_o be_v and_o entitle_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o that_o honour_n suppose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o themselves_o right_a
posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subject_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_v of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o unaunswerable_a demonstration_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o happiness_n that_o know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o what_o sort_n to_o what_o whereof_o capable_a and_o how_o enable_v to_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o original_o be_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v whence_o be_v those_o evil_n that_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o whence_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v what_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o who_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o partake_v not_o in_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a essential_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v right_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o impure_a as_o the_o marcionite_n tatianus_n and_o other_o suppose_a nor_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o unclean_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n fond_o and_o impious_o dream_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n that_o who_o so_o advise_o consider_v they_o can_v but_o see_v their_o consequence_n from_o they_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v err_v and_o be_v save_v because_o if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v in_o these_o the_o three_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacie_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v prove_v so_o near_o to_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o not_o such_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n as_o every_o sect-master_n by_o himself_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n 12._o as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v us._n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o praxean_n tertullian_n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o error_n they_o be_v that_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n second_o the_o connexion_n and_o communion_n which_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o three_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o luciferianos_fw-la who_o a_o
which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v or_o will_v procure_v he_o pardon_v and_o other_o which_o though_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o remit_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o banish_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o misdoing_n all_o sin_n then_o in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v mortal_a a_o as_o gerson_n do_v excellent_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o every_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v 1._o by_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgment_n with_o eternal_a death_n yea_o with_o annihilation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o choose_v eternal_a death_n yea_o utter_a annihilation_n than_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n but_o wheresoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n man_n be_v repel_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n all_o sin_n than_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o be_v join_v withsuch_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o retain_v that_o grace_n which_o can_n and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n thus_o all_o sin_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o repent_v of_o forsake_v nor_o remit_v be_v mortal_a all_o sin_n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v be_v venial_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v forgive_v through_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o can_v or_o do_v cry_v for_o remission_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v grace_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o of_o such_o nature_n as_o leave_v place_n in_o that_o soul_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o grace_n that_o may_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o we_o teach_v nothing_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v except_v against_o and_o that_o we_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v that_o no_o sinful_a defect_n can_v stand_v with_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o reject_v this_o their_o conceit_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a &_o do_v confess_v that_o all_o sin_n not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v right_o name_v venial_a chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o the_o next_o heresy_n it_o please_v this_o heretical_a romanist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o indeavour_v to_o fasten_v this_o impiety_n upon_o us._n first_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n contemn_v the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o pervert_n corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a their_o write_n but_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o antiquity_n second_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o protestant_n think_v so_o likewise_o therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o assumption_n we_o deny_v and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o proceed_v particular_o to_o prove_v beza_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o slanderous_a imputation_n beza_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la two_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o enforce_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o when_o beza_n say_v there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v in_o christ_n make_v a_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o everywhere_a confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o 4._o but_o he_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o natural_o it_o do_v cause_v a_o finite_a &_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n and_o so_o will_v have_v do_v here_o if_o the_o nature_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o union_n have_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o personal_o sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a malice_n that_o will_v traduce_v it_o as_o heretical_a yet_o have_v beza_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o clamorous_a adversary_n long_o since_o correct_v and_o alter_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o use_v chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o the_o sixteen_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a who_o what_o they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n know_v not_o nor_o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o unknowen_a heresy_n defend_v by_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o say_v caluine_n bucer_n melancthon_n and_o other_o worthy_a and_o renown_a divine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n matchable_a either_o in_o piety_n or_o learning_n though_o he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n do_v teach_v but_o what_o monster_n of_o heresy_n be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n have_v broach_v 2._o sure_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a element_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n nor_o long_o than_o the_o sacrament_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o dog_n swine_n and_o mouse_n do_v eat_v as_o the_o romanist_n be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v as_o their_o impious_a sophister_n do_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o draught_n of_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o and_o resume_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vomit_v with_o infinite_a other_o like_a foolery_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n loathe_v and_o shame_v to_o hear_v mention_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o popish_a idolater_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o pompous_n solemn_a and_o pontifical_a procession_n to_o be_v
gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n to_o still_o tempest_n to_o stay_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v consume_v and_o waste_v fire_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o this_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n second_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v militis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o do_v report_n finem_fw-la three_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a 23._o and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n â—…38_n this_o reservation_n be_v not_o general_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o clemens_n prescribe_v that_o so_o much_o only_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v suffice_v the_o communicant_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o or_o use_v of_o reservation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a communion_n as_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o place_n for_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o week_n and_o month_n see_v there_o be_v general_o in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o place_n twice_o a_o week_n or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o week_n a_o communion_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v absent_a the_o romanist_n consecrate_v every_o day_n but_o make_v their_o reservation_n from_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o communicate_v as_o easter_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o not_o only_o or_o principal_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o communicate_v any_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o circumgestation_n ostentation_n and_o adoration_n to_o which_o end_n the_o father_n never_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o unto_o this_o purpose_n reserve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v most_o true_o pronounce_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la testify_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v musty_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o show_v they_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n no_o long_o than_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o partake_v in_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o same_o rhenanus_fw-la fit_o observe_v will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n then_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v so_o then_o caluine_n do_v think_v that_o the_o romish_a reservation_n do_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n foolish_o fancy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v be_v in_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v long_o since_o great_a abuse_n in_o reservation_n and_o great_a in_o that_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o he_o which_o i_o think_v this_o cardinal_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o advise_o bethink_v himself_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n false_o impute_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v eutichianisme_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a error_n of_o nestorius_n this_o he_o charge_v first_o upon_o zuinck_o feldius_fw-la who_o we_o reject_v as_o a_o frantic_a &_o seduce_a miscreant_n and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n second_o upon_o brentius_n jacobus_n smidelinus_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o german_a church_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v that_o as_o before_o so_o after_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o these_o nature_n do_v any_o of_o the_o german_a divine_n teach_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n no_o say_v bellarmine_n not_o direct_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o do_v if_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v whence_o this_o impiety_n may_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v infer_v he_o answer_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v he_o ubiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v everywhere_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o personal_a the_o first_o limit_v and_o finite_a the_o second_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o finite_a 8._o and_o see_v it_o have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o limitation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a subsistence_n and_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a sort_n and_o consequent_o everywhere_a thus_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o assertion_n of_o our_o divine_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o prattle_a adversary_n who_o so_o greedy_o seek_v out_o our_o verbal_a &_o seem_a difference_n whereas_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n but_o let_v this_o brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o repel_v of_o bellarmine_n calumniation_n and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o objection_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o zenaias_n persa_n impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o next_o heresy_n he_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o impugn_v of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o impiety_n as_o this_o impious_a idolater_n be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o be_v zenaias_n persa_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n think_v nicephorus_n credit_n be_v not_o so_o good_a
book_n in_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o one_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o council_n never_o mean_v simple_o to_o condemn_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n that_o heretic_n imagine_v which_o be_v without_o all_o examination_n of_o themselves_o their_o estate_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o dislike_n of_o sinful_a evil_n and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o whereas_o most_o man_n conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o without_o any_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o indisposition_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v &_o that_o thus_o to_o persuade_v himself_o procure_v remission_n he_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o without_o consideration_n of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v right_o dispose_v or_o otherwise_o presume_v of_o god_n grace_n &_o favour_n be_v worthy_o anathematise_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v examine_v himself_o find_v a_o disposition_n in_o dislike_n of_o former_a evil_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n to_o seek_v remission_n &_o grace_n not_o to_o offend_v in_o like_a sort_n any_o more_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n nay_o he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o remission_n and_o grace_n and_o there_o upon_o bring_v forth_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o construction_n he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n he_o 162._o resolve_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o he_o receive_v to_o grace_n as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o twice_o four_o eight_o and_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o his_o part_n or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v touch_v the_o thing_n he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o his_o hand_n 222._o gaspar_n casalius_n a_o bishop_n of_o portugal_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v large_o against_o that_o kind_n of_o imagine_a certainty_n which_o eisingreinius_fw-la say_v the_o council_n mean_v to_o condemn_v and_o then_o go_v forward_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la homini_fw-la unquam_fw-la credere_fw-la firmiter_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la á_o peccatis_fw-la saltem_fw-la á_o mortalibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la fides_fw-la sive_fw-la confidentia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la &_o imprudentissima_fw-la an_fw-mi licet_fw-la in_o aliâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la vtique_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la licet_fw-la habendo_fw-la respectum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinas_fw-la promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la &_o add_v conditione_n quas_fw-la requirunt_fw-la etenim_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenemur_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la diviná_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnes_fw-la adae_fw-la filios_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la iustificari_fw-la quotquot_fw-la habent_fw-la eas_fw-la conditione_n quas_fw-la divina_fw-la promissio_fw-la sive_fw-la divina_fw-la lex_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la requirit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenemur_fw-la tali_fw-la fide_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la veracem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la dictis_fw-la suis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la promissiones_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la aliis_fw-la adhibito_fw-la autem_fw-la diligenti_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la examine_v dum_fw-la quis_fw-la seipsum_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la rationis_fw-la ac_fw-la legis_fw-la trahit_fw-la licet_fw-la unicuique_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la prudenter_fw-la tamen_fw-la procedendo_fw-la cum_fw-la examine_v &_o discretione_n quòd_fw-la eas_fw-la conditione_n requisite_a as_o habet_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la diceret_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o probet_fw-la autem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la illo_fw-la edat_fw-la &_o the_o calice_n bibat_fw-la nec_fw-la diceret_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n 1_o joh._n 4._o nolite_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritui_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la probate_a spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sint_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multi_fw-la pseudoprophetae_fw-la exierunt_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la ecce_fw-la committitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la probatio_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la debent_fw-la tum_fw-la nostritum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la licet_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la benè_fw-la vel_fw-la malè_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la invenerimus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la prudenter_fw-la agamus_fw-la cum_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la intuentes_fw-la discurrentes_fw-la &_o concludentes_fw-la mox_fw-la vero_fw-la prout_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la quod_fw-la conditione_n á_o deo_fw-la requisitas_fw-la habeat_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iustus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la certò_fw-la certò_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la firmae_fw-la enim_fw-la praestant_fw-la divinae_fw-la promissiones_fw-la iuxta_fw-la svas_fw-la conditione_n &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la illarum_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la defectus_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n a_o man_n certain_o find_v in_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v may_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o justification_n &_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n live_v say_v 39_o vega_n shall_v ever_o draw_v i_o to_o doubt_v neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o doubt_v if_o i_o will_v of_o my_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o may_v infer_v it_o out_o of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o believe_v and_o the_o other_o some_o other_o way_n evident_a unto_o i_o for_o there_o be_v many_o proposition_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o because_o they_o clear_o follow_v upon_o thing_n believe_v &_o some_o proposition_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o scotus_n show_v that_o this_o proposition_n the_o father_n differ_v real_o from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o this_o other_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n omnis_fw-la generans_fw-la realiter_fw-la differt_fw-la à _fw-la genito_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la de_fw-la propositione_n illatâ_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la unâ—…_n creditâ—…_n &_o alia_fw-la evidenti_fw-la esset_fw-la haereticus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n dubitare_fw-la de_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la evidenti_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la de_fw-la credita_fw-la it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o grant_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o follow_v out_o of_o two_o proposition_n whereof_o one_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o some_o other_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o two_o such_o proposition_n see_v one_o of_o they_o must_v depend_v on_o experience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o inward_a action_n which_o as_o some_o think_v can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o us._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o discern_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o motion_n action_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o our_o inward_a action_n be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o beside_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v our_o inward_a action_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v to_o do_v such_o action_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v require_v to_o confess_v our_o inward_a sin_n if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v our_o inward_a action_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o will_v it_o we_o may_v know_v therefore_o whether_o we_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v thereby_o displease_v god_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n whether_o we_o esteem_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o great_a evil_n whether_o we_o will_v rather_o regain_v it_o then_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o
mission_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o second_o second_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v the_o tempest_n then_o that_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o arise_v almighty_a god_n be_v displease_v for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o his_o son_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o fit_a to_o pacify_v all_o again_o three_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o patrem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la matrem_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o seek_v only_o a_o mother_n on_o earth_n who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n &_o grace_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n who_o fit_a to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n last_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o the_o middle_a person_n who_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n whereupon_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la bring_v in_o almighty_a god_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v christ_n his_o son_n in_o this_o sort_n 24._o nolite_fw-la putare_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sit_fw-la mediator_n in_o reconciliatione_fw-la hominum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la commendabilis_fw-la &_o placita_fw-la fit_a aspectui_fw-la meo_fw-la conditio_fw-la omnium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la that_o be_v think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n for_o by_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v grateful_a unto_o i_o and_o please_v in_o my_o sight_n magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_n say_v hugo_n nobis_fw-la mittitur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la conditis_fw-la datus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la idem_fw-la perditis_fw-la veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la medelam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o excellency_n may_v relieve_v help_n and_o restore_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v yet_o our_o adversary_n take_v i_o know_v not_o what_o exception_n against_o calvin_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o party_n at_o variance_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o conjunction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v far_o asunder_o and_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o in_o this_o late_a sort_n between_o the_o father_n that_o no_o way_n receive_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o another_o that_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o mediate_v that_o receive_v be_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o this_o sort_n come_v between_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o be_v be_v original_o find_v and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n only_o come_v between_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o be_v be_v original_o find_v &_o the_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o as_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o stand_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o as_o that_o gift_n in_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v the_o mediator_n because_o by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v neither_o need_v there_o any_o mediator_n to_o conjoin_v he_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o for_o the_o medium_n conjoyn_v both_o the_o extreme_n first_o with_o itself_o and_o then_o within_o themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v something_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o something_o of_o another_o in_o something_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o something_o differ_v from_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n he_o have_v from_o another_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v distinguish_v though_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o the_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v he_o be_v unlike_a unto_o we_o but_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n of_o bellar._n they_o that_o charge_n caluine_n with_o heresy_n for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a nicene_n council_n which_o define_v that_o he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la for_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o another_o in_o two_o sort_n either_o by_o production_n of_o essence_n or_o by_o communication_n of_o essence_n the_o nicene_n council_n define_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v his_o essence_n &_o deity_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o the_o father_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o all_o which_o caluine_n most_o willing_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o that_o worthy_a council_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n but_o to_o imagine_v as_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o other_o damnable_a heretic_n do_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o production_n of_o essence_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o another_o different_a from_o it_o inferior_a to_o it_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o impious_a conceit_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o they_o caluine_n right_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n for_o this_o their_o conceit_n be_v ever_o detest_v by_o all_o catholic_n as_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o impiety_n that_o no_o axiom_n be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o their_o school_n then_o that_o essentia_fw-la nec_fw-la generate_fw-la nec_fw-la generatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n neither_o generate_v nor_o be_v generate_v and_o sure_o howsoever_o 1._o kellison_n in_o his_o survey_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o oppose_v his_o affirmative_a against_o the_o negative_a of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a schoolman_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v so_o rather_o out_o of_o ignorance_n than_o any_o reason_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v &_o do_v think_v it_o more_o than_o improper_a and_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v either_o generate_v or_o be_v generate_v thus_o than_o christ_n be_v true_o say_v by_o caluine_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o be_v from_o another_o which_o be_v by_o production_n of_o essence_n and_o yet_o be_v right_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o with_o the_o nicene_n father_n to_o be_v from_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o eternal_a essence_n by_o communication_n from_o he_o this_o 19_o bellarmine_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a pronounce_v that_o touch_v this_o point_n calvin_n err_v not_o in_o judgement_n &_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o form_n of_o word_n &_o express_v ill_o that_o he_o
&_o for_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o that_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o former_o subsist_v in_o itself_o pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n by_o continuitie_n become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n &_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a &_o independent_a tree_n become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v they_o both_o lose_v their_o own_o bound_n within_o which_o contain_v they_o be_v distinct_o sever_v from_o other_o thing_n &_o the_o relation_n of_o be_v total_a thing_n so_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lose_v that_o kind_n of_o be_v that_o natural_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o &_o for_o itself_o &_o not_o to_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o &_o get_v a_o new_a relation_n of_o dependence_n &_o be_v in_o another_o and_o as_o it_o be_v continuitie_n that_o make_v the_o former_a thing_n one_o with_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v so_o here_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a contact_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v god_n to_o be_v man._n for_o as_o situation_n and_o position_n be_v in_o thing_n corporal_a so_o be_v order_n and_o dependence_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o be_v many_o similitude_n bring_v by_o divine_n to_o express_v this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n of_o a_o flame_a &_o fiery_a sword_n of_o one_o man_n have_v two_o accidental_a form_n &_o last_o of_o a_o tree_n &_o a_o branch_n or_o bough_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o it_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n make_v but_o one_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a &_o use_v by_o the_o symbolo_fw-la ancient_n yet_o be_v it_o defective_a &_o imperfect_a first_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o full_a &_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n second_o for_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o depend_v of_o a_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a whereas_o in_o christ_n both_o nature_n be_v perfect_a so_o that_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o three_o nature_n or_o subsistence_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o itself_o draw_v unto_o it_o &_o personal_o sustain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o it_o touch_v the_o similitude_n 11._o of_o a_o fiery_a &_o flame_a sword_n it_o most_o lively_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v &_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o for_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o cut_v &_o divide_v waste_v &_o burn_v &_o in_o waste_v and_o burn_v cut_v and_o divide_v and_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o this_o whole_a thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o steel_n or_o iron_n whereof_o the_o sword_n be_v make_v do_v concur_v &_o meet_v that_o it_o be_v fire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v steel_n or_o iron_n that_o this_o fiery_a thing_n be_v a_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n and_o that_o this_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n be_v a_o fiery_a &_o devour_a thing_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v defective_a because_o the_o nature_n of_o iron_n be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o fire_n nor_o the_o fire_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v this_o fire_n be_v steel_n or_o iron_n or_o this_o steel_n or_o iron_n be_v fire_n the_o three_o similitude_n of_o one_o man_n have_v two_o quality_n or_o accidental_a form_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o physic_n and_o law_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o most_o apt_o express_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o christ._n for_o first_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o the_o quality_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o possess_v they_o be_v the_o same_o second_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o be_v denominate_v from_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o different_a form_n quality_n or_o accidental_a nature_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o and_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n consequent_a upon_o the_o concur_v of_o two_o such_o form_n in_o one_o man_n for_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o this_o physician_n be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o this_o lawyer_n be_v a_o physician_n this_o lawyer_n be_v happy_a in_o cure_v disease_n and_o this_o physician_n be_v careful_a in_o follow_v his_o client_n cause_n 1._o scotus_n especial_o approve_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o accident_n first_o taking_n away_o that_o which_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o it_o be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n perfect_v by_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o accident_n as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v inherent_a for_o otherwise_o the_o 4._o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la accidentis_fw-la for_o that_o advenit_fw-la enti_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la that_o be_v it_o come_v to_o a_o thing_n already_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o itself_o in_o which_o sort_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v and_o come_v to_o another_o either_o so_o as_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o garment_n that_o one_o put_v on_o or_o so_o as_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n but_o by_o inherence_n or_o three_o so_o as_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n without_o the_o inherence_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v which_o be_v the_o 1._o four_o similitude_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o fail_v and_o come_v too_o short_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o branch_n have_v first_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o after_o lose_v it_o and_o then_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o and_o so_o want_v one_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o tree_n but_o if_o a_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n shall_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v create_v and_o make_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o another_o this_o comparison_n will_v fail_v but_o only_o in_o one_o circumstance_n and_o that_o not_o very_o important_a see_v though_o the_o humane_a nature_n want_v no_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o implant_v branch_n do_v of_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n like_v to_o the_o branch_n that_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v communicate_v unto_o it_o this_o comparison_n be_v use_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o apt_a and_o full_a of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o between_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n not_o huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o tree_n of_o a_o compound_n or_o middle_a nature_n and_o quality_n but_o cause_v the_o branch_n though_o retain_v it_o own_o nature_n and_o bear_v it_o own_o fruit_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
nature_n of_o christ_n obtain_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v those_o place_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o second_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o say_v 25._o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a communicable_a property_n they_o define_v to_o be_v those_o perfection_n that_o be_v call_v perfectiones_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la which_o be_v find_v without_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n in_o the_o creature_n these_o they_o name_n perfectiones_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o perfection_n because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o than_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v better_a that_o have_v they_o than_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o they_o imply_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n though_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v life_n which_o it_o be_v betrer_n to_o have_v than_o not_o to_o have_v and_o it_o include_v in_o it_o no_o imperfection_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n in_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v for_o that_o life_n that_o be_v in_o tree_n be_v a_o imperfect_a life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o in_o truth_n then_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v imperfect_a yea_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o sustain_v they_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v truth_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n knowledge_n &_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o separate_v from_o that_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v in_o god_n &_o may_v true_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o incommunicable_a property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o negation_n and_o remove_n of_o all_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v immortality_n eternity_n immensity_n infinitie_o &_o the_o like_a all_o import_v a_o negation_n of_o imperfection_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v name_v communicable_a be_v communicate_v to_o mere_a creature_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o sort_n though_o in_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o god_n &_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n express_v such_o eminency_n they_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v almighty_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a and_o most_o merciful_a but_o both_o these_o with_o addition_n of_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v name_v incommunicable_a be_v by_o all_o divine_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n communicate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o real_o &_o indeed_o most_o wise_a most_o just_a omnipotent_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n mean_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v far_o &_o to_o understand_v some_o other_o communication_n of_o property_n then_o that_o by_o we_o express_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v concretive_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omni-present_a but_o the_o humanity_n also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o understand_v only_o that_o humane_a create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o sometime_o all_o that_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o subsistence_n as_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a omni-present_a or_o infinite_a neither_o do_v they_o so_o think_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o omni-present_a as_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o finite_a subsistence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v of_o it_o own_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o other_o touch_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o very_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n upon_o mistake_v &_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n local_o &_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v everywhere_a in_o extent_n of_o essence_n diffuse_v into_o all_o place_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o miscellan_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o say_v zanchius_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_a they_o answer_v that_o local_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o personal_o it_o be_v everywhere_a if_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o confine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a &_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o no_o one_o place_n they_o say_v the_o truth_n &_o contradict_v not_o they_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o this_o worthy_a learned_a divine_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a &_o catholic_a &_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o constant_o profess_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v harsh_a doubtful_a dangerous_a and_o unfitting_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o most_o constant_a protestation_n any_o essential_a or_o natural_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n but_o personal_a only_o in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o person_n they_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o &_o touch_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o describe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o theandricall_a action_n of_o christ._n the_o infinite_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o needle_n &_o fruitless_a contention_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n reconcile_v by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n about_o which_o the_o difference_n have_v grow_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o
nobis_fw-la nostram_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sociaret_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la quae_fw-la sociata_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la unum_fw-la secum_fw-la fecerat_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la uniret_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la unum_fw-la essemus_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sibi_fw-la unitum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la essemuâ—…_n cum_fw-la patre_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unum_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a unity_n become_v one_o with_o man_n assume_v by_o admirable_a union_n the_o unity_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o union_n in_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o person_n with_o man_n assume_v it_o be_v one_o in_o person_n not_o in_o nature_n it_o take_v of_o we_o our_o nature_n to_o join_v it_o to_o itself_o by_o union_n in_o person_n which_o have_v no_o society_n with_o it_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o that_o which_o take_v from_o we_o it_o make_v one_o with_o itself_o it_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o it_o by_o that_o of_o we_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o &_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o with_o it_o thus_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n god_n &_o man_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v out_o how_o &_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n &_o man_n he_o can_v not_o mediate_v between_o god_n &_o men._n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v question_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o ministry_n &_o of_o authority_n of_o ministry_n as_o to_o pray_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n &_o by_o die_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o pass_v all_o good_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o person_n which_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o die_v &_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o the_o price_n value_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o passion_n grow_v the_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v &_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v be_v all_o perform_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o instrumental_a concurrence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v when_o i_o show_v how_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v divinely-humane_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v towards_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o all_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n yet_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subsistence_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v &_o possess_v the_o deity_n &_o divine_a nature_n so_o though_o their_o action_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o work_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr and_o the_o son_n subauthoritatiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o from_o who_o &_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o as_o principium_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o cause_n &_o beginning_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o essence_n it_o have_v and_o power_n of_o work_v from_o another_o though_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o quicken_v give_v life_n and_o to_o impart_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o concur_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n merit_v desire_v and_o instrumental_o assist_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n &_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mediation_n bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o most_o urge_v be_v this_o 5_o if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n then_o either_o according_a to_o both_o joint_o or_o several_o not_o several_o because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n several_o consider_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v not_o according_a to_o both_o joint_o because_o though_o in_o that_o sort_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o person_n this_o sure_o be_v be_v a_o silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v differ_v from_o both_o the_o extreme_n according_a to_o all_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o another_o the_o middle_a colour_n differ_v from_o the_o extreme_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o from_o white_a in_o that_o it_o have_v of_o blackness_n and_o from_o black_a in_o that_o it_o have_v of_o whiteness_n but_o it_o be_v medium_n in_o that_o it_o have_v something_o of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o himself_o as_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o himself_o as_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o may_v mediate_v not_o only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o man_n but_o also_o between_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n dignity_n and_o value_n from_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o divinity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o and_o some_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n concur_v only_o instrumental_o as_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a remit_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o pay_v for_o we_o in_o his_o divinity_n as_o some_o slanderous_o report_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v muster_v against_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o some_o
but_o concern_v the_o general_n counsel_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v hold_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v call_v so_o near_o and_o essential_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n bring_v in_o they_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v express_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o 24._o gregory_n profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o whosoever_o admit_v they_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n elect_v &_o precious_a yet_o he_o lie_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o six_o the_o first_o define_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v coessential_a coeternal_a &_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o four_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o and_o after_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o five_o condemn_v some_o remain_v of_o nestorianisme_n more_o full_o explain_v thing_n stumble_v at_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o accurse_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n touch_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a castaways_a and_o the_o six_o define_v and_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n action_n power_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o nature_n these_o be_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n lawful_a i_o say_v both_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o continuance_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a be_v not_o call_v about_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o may_v be_v something_o inconuenient_o prescribe_v and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v our_o conceit_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o howsoever_o it_o condemn_v the_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n and_o seem_v to_o allow_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v historical_a yet_o in_o permit_v man_n by_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n &_o respect_n towards_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n to_o express_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a society_n and_o in_o condemn_v so_o bitter_o such_o as_o upon_o dislike_n of_o abuse_n wish_v there_o may_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n and_o to_o have_v open_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o eigth_n general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v about_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o right_n between_o photius_n &_o ignatius_n contend_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o general_n counsel_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v call_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v hold_v afterwards_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v general_n they_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grecian_n also_o as_o not_o general_n but_o patriarchicall_a only_o because_o either_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o if_o any_o be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n there_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v unto_o rather_o out_o of_o other_o respect_n than_o any_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v that_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v as_o some_o among_o our_o adversary_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o more_o honour_n &_o esteem_v &_o more_o full_o admit_v all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v be_v hold_v than_o they_o do_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o error_n as_o both_o the_o 5._o second_o and_o the_o 28._o four_o for_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n have_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o good_a thing_n it_o enjoy_v and_o the_o felicity_n it_o promise_v be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v though_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v the_o outward_a course_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o resolve_a on_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o guide_n and_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o consult_v of_o thing_n concern_v her_o welfare_n though_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v favour_n she_o nor_o reach_v forth_o unto_o she_o their_o help_a hand_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o to_o find_v in_o who_o this_o power_n rest_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o before_o other_o in_o each_o company_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o minister_n see_v none_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v from_o who_o each_o action_n of_o consequence_n &_o each_o common_a deliberation_n shall_v take_v beginning_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n before_o other_o and_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a have_v a_o eye_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v first_o in_o place_n among_o they_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n synod_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincial_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o national_n to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o patriarchicall_a to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n though_o some_o of_o these_o as_o 12._o bellarmine_n true_o note_v have_v no_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n touch_v diocesan_n synod_n i_o show_v 29._o before_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v once_o every_o year_n at_o least_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o synod_n with_o they_o and_o the_o 20._o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o tarracon_n in_o spain_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n warn_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n except_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o corporal_a necessity_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n until_o the_o next_o council_n the_o 1_o epaunine_a council_n in_o like_a sort_n order_v that_o when_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v good_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n to_o a_o synod_n none_o shall_v excuse_v his_o absence_n without_o a_o evident_a cause_n touch_v national_n counsel_n and_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o province_n such_o as_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o call_n of_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o primate_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 1_o carthage_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o africa_n by_o virtue_n of_o particular_a canon_n concern_v that_o matter_n by_o his_o letter_n call_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o concern_v patriarchicall_a counsel_n the_o 17_o eight_o
so_o to_o who_o flavianus_n reply_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o father_n require_v he_o so_o to_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v he_o shall_v anathamatize_v all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o to_o who_o eutiches_n answer_v he_o have_v never_o hitherto_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v yet_o will_v now_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o anathematise_v they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v as_o he_o suppose_v accurse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o when_o flavianus_n hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n eutiches_n thus_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v resort_v oft_o to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o flavianus_n whereupon_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o examine_v whether_o eutyches_n be_v due_o proceed_v against_o or_o not_o and_o make_v dioscorus_n bish._n of_o alexandria_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o cause_v the_o proceed_n of_o flavianus_n to_o be_v read_v but_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ask_v any_o question_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v &_o for_o eusebius_n who_o be_v to_o accuse_v eutiches_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v he_o depose_v flavianus_n &_o restore_v eutiches_n thing_n be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n return_v home_n and_o make_v all_o know_v to_o leo_n the_o bish._n he_o present_o go_v to_o valentinian_n who_o write_v to_o theoâ—…osius_n to_o call_v another_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v think_v dioscorus_n have_v due_o proceed_v but_o after_o his_o death_n martianus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n dioscorus_n appear_v where_o he_o clear_o anathematise_v those_o that_o bring_v in_o either_o a_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o christ._n so_o condemn_v eutyches_n who_o out_o of_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a respect_n he_o have_v former_o acquit_v but_o yet_o profess_v that_o after_o the_o union_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o say_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o beretum_fw-la produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitinum_fw-la valerianus_n of_o iconium_n and_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o diocaesarea_n wherein_o more_o full_o explain_v certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v express_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o when_o they_o of_o the_o east_n dislike_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o book_n &_o read_v the_o very_a same_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v also_o add_v that_o flavianus_n admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o dioscorus_n answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n whereas_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o council_n whereupon_o for_o his_o former_a violent_a and_o sinister_a proceed_n and_o for_o his_o present_a contumacy_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o not_o for_o heresy_n as_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n compose_v which_o asclepiades_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n there_o arise_v present_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n therefore_o that_o moderate_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n dioscorus_n say_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n leo_n that_o he_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o mutation_n confusion_n or_o division_n who_o follow_v you_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o all_o believe_v accurse_a be_v dioscorus_n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o anatolius_n say_v dioscorus_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o council_n when_o as_o he_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n recite_v by_o asclepiades_n reject_v as_o ill_o but_o as_o imperfect_a that_o which_o some_o allege_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v appear_v be_v childish_a for_o if_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v have_v judge_v his_o say_n heretical_a they_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n though_o absent_a aswell_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n though_o absent_v himself_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v decline_v their_o judgement_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o depose_v dioscorus_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o other_o sinister_a violent_a and_o disorder_v proceed_n in_o that_o second_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n &_o so_o end_v but_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o arise_v woeful_a distraction_n &_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o follow_v eutyches_n in_o his_o heresy_n there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o adhere_v to_o curse_a eutyches_n yet_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o asclepiades_n not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o as_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a affirm_v that_o 2_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n without_o mutation_n conversion_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n but_o that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n consist_v of_o 2_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o 2_o nature_n as_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o authority_n of_o cyrill_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a his_o word_n be_v post_z unionem_fw-la sublata_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la divisione_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nestorianus_n agnoscit_fw-la verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la dvas_fw-la nominat_fw-la naturas_fw-la dividit_fw-la &_o seiungit_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la this_o opinion_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o those_o time_n &_o continue_v in_o many_o christian_a church_n till_o this_o day_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n aethiopia_n armenia_n &_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n defend_v the_o same_o accurse_v eutiches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o acquit_v dioscorus_n yea_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o condemn_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o heresy_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n second_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n three_o they_o say_v that_o these_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n mixtion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o nor_o such_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o nature_n may_v arise_v out_o
fast_o be_v synonymy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o do_v dine_v on_o their_o fasting-day_n and_o therefore_o say_v their_o evensong_n between_o ten_o and_o eleven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n i_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o note_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o this_o alteration_n begin_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v &_o have_v be_v many_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o all_o those_o circumstance_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v can_v be_v note_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o and_o original_a purity_n be_v find_v too_o weak_a chap._n 15._o of_o the_o second_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n because_o our_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o confess_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n where_o sundry_a instance_n be_v examine_v let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v but_o either_o by_o propose_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n with_o it_o or_o out_o of_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o first_o course_n they_o think_v will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o oâ—…_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v all_o one_o the_o great_a divine_n say_v they_o of_o the_o reform_a chuche_n when_o they_o impugn_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n confess_v they_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a calumniation_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v it_o 4._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v caluine_n they_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a will_n condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o error_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o divers_a sort_n first_o from_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o assistance_n second_o from_o divine_a direction_n and_o order_n three_o from_o sin_n four_a from_o misery_n fifthly_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n caluine_n deny_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v and_o have_v divine_a support_n help_v and_o general_a assistance_n without_o which_o it_o have_v no_o force_n or_o faculty_n at_o all_o second_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a from_o divine_a direction_n order_v and_o guidance_n for_o in_o this_o sort_n neither_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v so_o free_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o most_o sweet_o dispose_v all_o thing_n three_o from_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n make_v free_a habemus_fw-la say_v arbitrio_fw-la bernard_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la cautum_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la nec_fw-la tutum_fw-la a_o miseria_fw-la we_o have_v say_v bernard_n free_a will_n but_o neither_o so_o wary_a as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n nor_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n from_o limitation_n of_o desire_n natural_a necessity_n and_o constraint_n he_o confess_v the_o will_n to_o be_v free_a though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o condicionall_a or_o moral_a necessity_n which_o by_o bernard_n be_v most_o apt_o name_v malè_fw-la libera_fw-la necessitas_fw-la the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o over_o rule_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a sort_n enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o misery_n caluine_n think_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la take_v from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v too_o glorious_a to_o express_v a_o thing_n so_o weak_a and_o miserable_a and_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v these_o word_n unless_o we_o add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o meaning_n the_o limitation_n with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v restrain_v they_o which_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o so_o careful_o observe_v as_o they_o will_v unadvised_o suck_v the_o poison_n of_o error_n out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v caluine_n confess_v the_o father_n use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a sort_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o father_n augustine_n except_v be_v so_o uncertain_a perplex_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o deliver_v of_o this_o point_n that_o a_o man_n can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n out_o of_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o ambiguity_n ascribe_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n they_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v sundry_a excellent_a sentencesout_n of_o cyprian_a eucherius_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o father_n howsoever_o they_o seem_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o whole_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o seek_v their_o strength_n in_o god_n this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n say_v that_o before_o augustine_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o pelagian_n exact_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o father_n deliver_v not_o this_o point_n so_o distinct_o as_o afterwards_o it_o be_v nor_o so_o full_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n not_o so_o fit_v as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v affimant_fw-la that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v witness_v and_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pelagian_n against_o augustine_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o answer_v by_o he_o than_o they_o be_v by_o caluine_n 14._o that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n not_o so_o distinct_o and_o full_o as_o man_n do_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v they_o do_v not_o purposely_o enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o far_o justify_n of_o caluines_n censure_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v aug._n sixtus_n senensis_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n see_v augustine_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n which_o error_n when_o he_o correct_v most_o man_n dislike_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v election_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n that_o they_o great_o fear_v his_o doctrine_n will_v weaken_v that_o carefullnesse_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n discourage_v they_o from_o all_o good_a endeavour_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o negligence_n and_o careless_a slouthfullnesse_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o calvin_n dislike_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o man_n will_n
concur_v with_o grace_n not_o as_o precedent_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n attend_v on_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 7._o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n but_o reprove_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o misseunderstanding_n and_o misseapply_v it_o 15._o that_o which_o follow_v that_o caluine_n dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o deliver_v by_o augustine_n for_o misericordia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o think_v it_o our_o great_a perfection_n to_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sinful_a defect_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o which_o bellarmine_n charge_v calvin_n with_o in_o the_o next_o place_n argue_v his_o intolerable_a impudency_n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o because_o all_o the_o father_n deny_v he_o pronounce_v they_o all_o err_v and_o that_o their_o error_n can_v be_v excuse_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n indeed_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n 15._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o any_o error_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o say_v only_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v those_o thing_n distinct_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n entangle_v themselves_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o hugo_n before_o mention_v the_o kingdom_n say_v hugo_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o his_o father_n &_o so_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o either_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o can_v resign_v it_o nor_o become_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o whence_o we_o say_v equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o seem_v not_o conceivable_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n give_v his_o son_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o how_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v patri_fw-la ambrose_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o up_o not_o by_o real_a resign_v of_o that_o he_o have_v but_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o show_v we_o that_o fountain_n whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o that_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n these_o be_v doubt_n which_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o clear_a attribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o distinct_o or_o several_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n consider_v in_o both_o nature_n easy_o express_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o god_n give_v to_o his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o same_o essence_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o same_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o resign_v est_fw-la second_o he_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o by_o formal_a transfusion_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o to_o support_v and_o sustain_v it_o all_o that_o power_n he_o have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o eternal_o give_v his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n administer_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o union_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v while_o we_o need_v mediation_n and_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o to_o the_o clear_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v he_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o this_o sort_n any_o more_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v interpose_v any_o long_a but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o now_o he_o be_v because_o though_o now_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o he_o yet_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v though_o it_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o caluine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n the_o 9_o next_o imputation_n be_v touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o hell_n if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o calvin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n though_o it_o have_v great_a author_n and_o patron_n as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o fable_n and_o mere_a fancy_n shall_v find_v approbation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o suppose_v bellarmine_n think_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a and_o reverend_a patron_n if_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n and_o that_o calvin_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o est_fw-la augustine_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o that_o their_o popish_a limbus_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o only_o till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v then_o empty_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 9_o for_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 10._o limbus_n as_o they_o fancy_n yet_o their_o schoolman_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n neither_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o seem_v most_o inclineable_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o next_o false_a report_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v of_o calvin_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n or_o not_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o sort_n calvin_n say_v he_o profess_v that_o augustine_n have_v true_o and_o
do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o calvin_n say_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n that_o force_v her_o minister_n to_o single_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v most_o true_a that_o what_o reason_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o our_o time_n to_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o now_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v his_o next_o exception_n against_o caluine_n in_o propose_v whereof_o he_o reason_v thus_o caluine_n think_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n deserve_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o impose_v penance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o caluine_n so_o much_o dislike_v therefore_o he_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o most_o vile_a calumniation_n for_o caluine_n deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n the_o romanist_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o remission_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v already_o neither_o do_v he_o dislike_v the_o father_n severity_n upon_o that_o ground_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v condemn_v their_o impose_v of_o penance_n absolute_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o unlawful_a which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o most_o high_o commend_v it_o only_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o these_o penitential_a correction_n be_v and_o be_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o ill_a example_n to_o provide_v that_o neither_o god_n name_n be_v blaspheme_v nor_o other_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o see_v they_o that_o offend_v to_o escape_v without_o condign_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o right_a sense_n knowledge_n dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o careful_o indeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v scandalize_v by_o he_o there_o must_v be_v great_a consideration_n have_v lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o desperation_n in_o this_o respect_n caluine_n think_v those_o course_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n in_o put_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n to_o have_v be_v very_o dangerous_a unless_o they_o be_v wise_o moderate_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v without_o which_o moderation_n who_o do_v not_o see_v they_o be_v carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la a_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o merciless_a torment_v and_o murder_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o canon_n yet_o mix_v temper_a and_o sweeten_v with_o good_a moderation_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dislike_v graviorum_fw-la so_o their_o extreme_a severity_n towards_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o penitency_n who_o they_o eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o a_o second_o reconciliation_n can_v well_o be_v excuse_v this_o deny_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o they_o have_v once_o before_o do_v open_a and_o public_a penance_n the_o august_n papist_n restrain_v to_o solemn_a penitency_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o public_a and_o open_a as_o be_v impose_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n otherwise_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n severity_n can_v be_v excuse_v but_o this_o distinction_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a penitency_n be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o authority_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n for_o how_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n sure_o he_o say_v solemn_a penitency_n be_v impose_v only_o for_o the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n public_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o further_o he_o add_v that_o solemn_a penitency_n can_v not_o be_v twice_o impose_v public_a might_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o solemn_a penitency_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o marry_a folk_n without_o consent_n nor_o upon_o young_a folk_n public_a might_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v solemn_a penitency_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v public_a penitency_n other_o of_o mean_a condition_n may_v absolve_v subrepunt_fw-la these_o feign_a distinction_n of_o they_o between_o solemn_a &_o public_a penitency_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o mislike_v the_o deny_v of_o reconciliation_n general_o to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o public_a penitency_n they_o can_v justify_v the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o deny_v it_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o lent_n fast_o of_o layman_n baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 20._o next_o allegation_n be_v touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o wherein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a calvin_n be_v charge_v to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o allegation_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o what_o calvin_n like_v or_o dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n offa_v in_o general_a and_o particular_o in_o the_o set_v fast_o of_o forty_o day_n ancient_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o joyful_a solemnity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n first_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v continue_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o former_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o show_v that_o fast_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o respective_o to_o certain_a end_n and_o as_o serve_v to_o express_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n three_o he_o show_v what_o those_o end_n be_v namely_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o great_a edge_n unto_o our_o prayer_n to_o testify_v express_v and_o set_v forward_o what_o may_v be_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n and_o dolour_n proceed_v from_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n till_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o to_o amerce_v and_o punish_v ourselves_o for_o our_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n and_o last_o to_o show_v that_o in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n we_o foretaste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o make_v we_o for_o a_o time_n to_o forbear_v to_o taste_v of_o any_o sweetness_n of_o corporal_a meat_n thereby_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a nourishment_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o happy_a fruition_n vision_n and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n he_o find_v be_v when_o man_n sever_v this_o outward_a exercise_n from_o the_o inward_a affection_n when_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n for_o itself_o respect_v and_o coommand_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o rare_a and_o special_a virtue_n &_o merit_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o father_n he_o confess_v do_v right_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o nature_n of_o religious_a fast_n yet_o so_o that_o by_o their_o exceed_a great_a admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o that_o erroneous_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o high_o please_v to_o god_n this_o say_v calvine_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v for_o that_o there_o be_v and_o appear_v superstition_n even_o in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o principal_n fast_o of_o forty_o day_n in_o that_o both_o the_o common_a people_n think_v the_o keep_n thereof_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n high_o please_v god_n whereas_o no_o fast_o be_v accept_v but_o respective_o to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o father_n commend_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n dies_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o fast_o principal_o for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o
prove_v he_o affirm_v but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v except_v against_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o a_o new_a and_o new_o repeat_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o by_o misconstruction_n of_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o other_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o new_a offering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o reason_n doubtless_o that_o move_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o urge_v that_o mystical_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o who_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v do_v much_o urge_v that_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v daily_o in_o mystery_n offer_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o continual_o represent_v and_o live_v in_o our_o memory_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v allege_v that_o these_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o error_n that_o may_v by_o ignorant_a man_n be_v take_v caluine_n do_v not_o pertinacious_o resist_v for_o he_o say_v only_o what_o he_o think_v not_o peremptory_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o who_o so_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n have_v make_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n 20_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o century-writer_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o caluine_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v any_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n of_o antiquity_n ibid._n bellarmine_n therefore_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n in_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v something_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o they_o stead_n he_o as_o little_a as_o caluine_n do_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o he_o say_v touch_v freewill_n justification_n merit_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v clear_v in_o caluine_n the_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v the_o same_o 83._o only_o two_o thing_n i_o find_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o not_o to_o caluine_n for_o first_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o allow_v by_o they_o 85._o second_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o blame_v the_o father_n for_o magnify_v too_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o praise_n whereof_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o dislike_v because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o expiation_n &_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o because_o it_o have_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o these_o late_a time_n &_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n there_o in_o commit_v have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v excuse_v therefore_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o bellarmine_n cavil_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v from_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o true_a and_o certain_a resolution_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v in_o general_a tender_a respect_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n second_o man_n grow_v afterward_o to_o think_v that_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o depart_v hence_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o love_n which_o never_o fall_v away_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o recommend_v unto_o god_n the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o live_v there_o â—…7_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o man_n entreat_v their_o friend_n yet_o live_v that_o if_o they_o prevent_v they_o and_o come_v before_o they_o into_o christ_n their_o master_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n misery_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o still_o four_o whereas_o by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o glorious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n through_o his_o goodness_n and_o pray_v he_o by_o their_o example_n to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o keep_v the_o anniversarie_n remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o birth_n day_n with_o all_o token_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o oration_n they_o 34._o make_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o propose_v their_o example_n for_o imitation_n they_o do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n speak_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a and_o have_v sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v whereof_o yet_o they_o be_v doubtful_a as_o appear_v by_o etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n videtur_fw-la hierome_n &_o other_o and_o not_o content_v thus_o to_o commune_v with_o they_o they_o entreat_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o church_n here_o below_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubtful_a compellation_n &_o solicit_v of_o they_o if_o their_o state_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n but_o be_v no_o invocation_n which_o be_v a_o retire_n of_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o need_n necessity_n and_o distress_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o help_n to_o he_o that_o we_o know_v can_v stead_n we_o in_o what_o distress_n soever_o we_o be_v thus_o then_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o when_o they_o have_v particular_a occasion_n to_o remember_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n turn_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o use_v word_n of_o doubtful_a compellation_n pray_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o shall_v our_o adversary_n never_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v prostrate_v their_o body_n bow_v their_o knee_n or_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o in_o a_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n but_o this_o both_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v direct_o condemn_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n say_v 110._o jerome_n but_o do_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n archangel_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v angelorum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n report_v by_o theodoret_n direct_o condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n not_o of_o saint_n only_o but_o of_o angel_n also_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la do_v not_o answer_v these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o those_o err_a miscreant_n mention_v by_o paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n or_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o ascribe_v infinite_a greatness_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o their_o latria_n but_o they_o give_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n call_v doulia_fw-la because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o very_o high_a and_o
be_v sin_n and_o decay_n of_o nature_n integrity_n and_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o decline_a from_o that_o entire_a subjection_n to_o and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o raise_v nature_n above_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o a_o quality_n not_o grow_v out_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o nature_n integrity_n see_v the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o man_n desire_n knowledge_n and_o action_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n &_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o natural_a force_n and_o thing_n breed_v within_o herself_o attain_v to_o her_o wish_a end_n but_o must_v either_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v to_o it_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o herself_o fail_v of_o that_o perfection_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o fill_v herself_o with_o infinite_a evil_n defect_n and_o misery_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o refutation_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o idle_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o three_o of_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o indeed_o they_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o in_o the_o regenerate_a nor_o unregenerate_a whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o divine_n say_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n though_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o guilt_n which_o cause_v concupiscence_n not_o which_o be_v cause_v of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o original_a sin_n make_v guilty_a and_o subject_v man_n to_o concupiscence_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o baptism_n but_o we_o say_v with_o 5._o augustin_n sicut_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la quam_fw-la removet_fw-la alluminator_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la qua_fw-la cor_fw-la superbum_fw-la dignâ_fw-la animadversione_n punitur_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la cum_fw-la mali_fw-la aliquid_fw-la caeci_fw-la cordis_fw-la errore_fw-la committitur_fw-la ita_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la adversus_fw-la quam_fw-la bone_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la ei_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la reddita_fw-la est_fw-la meritis_fw-la inobedientis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la defectione_n consentientis_fw-la vel_fw-la contagione_fw-la nascentis_fw-la as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n remove_v when_o he_o lighten_v those_o that_o be_v former_o in_o darkness_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o blindness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n do_v strive_v and_o covet_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o god_n shall_v find_v rebellious_a desire_n in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n either_o by_o wicked_a defection_n consent_n unto_o it_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a infection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o we_o think_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o other_o like_a defect_n and_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sinful_a defect_n and_o hereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o doubt_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o remit_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o bellarmine_n wrangle_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o we_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n note_v diverse_a thing_n most_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o matter_n first_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n some_o natural_a which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n from_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o nature_n some_o personal_a that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o person_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o nature_n as_o all_o actual_a sin_n second_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v a_o evil_a contract_a and_o cleave_v to_o nature_n not_o personal_o act_v or_o wrought_v by_o us._n three_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o have_v full_a dominion_n and_o be_v a_o prevail_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o have_v lose_v that_o strength_n dominion_n and_o command_v which_o former_o it_o have_v 1._o four_o that_o concupiscence_n while_o it_o have_v dominion_n be_v a_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o nature_n &_o person_n in_o which_o it_o command_v all_o but_o if_o it_o lose_v this_o dominion_n it_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n only_o and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n for_o sin_n unless_o he_o some_o way_n yield_v unto_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v weaken_v in_o well_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o it_o five_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o general_a but_o special_a &_o of_o privilege_n not_o free_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o sin_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v all_o but_o that_o they_o extend_v only_o personal_o to_o some_o certain_a six_o that_o when_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o person_n guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n their_o person_n be_v chargeable_a with_o 6_o but_o because_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o malediction_n therefore_o sin_n cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n still_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n death_n and_o the_o like_a seven_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n baptize_v be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o it_o though_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o because_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o general_o free_a from_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o destroy_v evil_n serve_v to_o diverse_a good_a purpose_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n so_o then_o we_o say_v with_o the_o father_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sin_n corrupt_v and_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v it_o cleave_v to_o nature_n as_o a_o sin_n still_o but_o have_v lose_v the_o dominion_n it_o have_v so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o person_n guilty_a not_o prevail_v with_o it_o nor_o command_v over_o it_o regnum_fw-la amittit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la it_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v till_o they_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o heaven_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o messalian_o and_o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o heresy_n
that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v â—…t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n 〈◊〉_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â—_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v that_o 376._o happy_o it_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v that_o in_o some_o place_n prayer_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v be_v intermingle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o latin_a likewise_o in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o charles_n the_o 9_o 570._o in_o sacrificio_fw-la paraecialibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la apertè_fw-la &_o dilucidè_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la populi_fw-la captu_fw-la copiose_fw-la ex_fw-la suggestu_fw-la exponatur_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quae_fw-la plebano_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la fient_fw-la preces_fw-la linguâ_fw-la fiant_fw-la vernaculâ_fw-la peractâ_fw-la autem_fw-la re_fw-la divinâ_fw-la latin_n &_o mysticis_fw-la precibus_fw-la lingua_fw-la etiam_fw-la vernacula_fw-la publicae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la plura_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o as_o 134._o hosius_n testify_v the_o church_n never_o forbid_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v erasmus_n that_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o sound_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o list_v to_o orandi_fw-la attend_v and_o 141._o cassander_n full_o agree_v with_o erasmus_n and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n permit_v of_o it_o to_o the_o slavonian_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o caietan_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v there_o read_v and_o sing_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a reading_n and_o he_o add_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o durable_a peace_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o neglect_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n whence_o heresy_n &_o schism_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v that_o god_n may_v have_v create_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n or_o nature_n only_o aswell_o without_o grace_n as_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o to_o break_v none_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o short_a time_n though_o happy_o he_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v on_o constant_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o see_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n and_o that_o appetite_n that_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o conceit_n grace_n be_v add_v not_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o several_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o addition_n but_o to_o make_v he_o able_a constant_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n hence_o they_o infer_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n do_v not_o deprive_v those_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o love_a god_n their_o creator_n above_o all_o of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o several_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o happy_o not_o with_o that_o facility_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o second_o that_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n may_v decline_v sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n three_o that_o all_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a and_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a will_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n that_o as_o man_n will_v have_v be_v mortal_a in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n because_o compound_v of_o contrary_n so_o out_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a desire_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o a_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v not_o downward_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v but_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o lay_v quiet_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o a_o anchor_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n yet_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v stay_v so_o all_o these_o contrariety_n difference_n and_o proneness_n to_o desire_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v have_v be_v in_o mere_a nature_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o &_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o there_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o clothing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o folly_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o nakedness_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o not_o have_v clothes_n the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o they_o suppose_v man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v as_o strong_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o now_o that_o freewill_n be_v not_o make_v more_o weak_a then_o in_o that_o state_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nor_o the_o flesh_n become_v more_o rebellious_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o grace_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n â—_o bellarmin_n follow_v and_o profess_v that_o though_o some_o of_o excellent_a 5._o learning_n think_v that_o both_o thomas_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o think_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o against_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o work_n
dark_a the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a so_o man_n in_o this_o obscurity_n of_o discern_v may_v find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o former_a defect_n of_o ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a proneness_n to_o evil_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a against_o the_o better_a and_o superior_a consequent_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v without_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o prevent_v and_o stay_v the_o effect_n that_o these_o natural_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o only_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o free_a to_o themselves_o to_o disorder_v all_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o make_v not_o they_o guilty_a in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n simple_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sinful_a aversion_n from_o god_n his_o creator_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o as_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a but_o collective_o constant_o and_o meritorious_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a so_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o decline_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o good_a collective_o &_o meritorious_o but_o we_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a &_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v her_o proper_a and_o principal_a action_n about_o her_o principal_a object_n so_o that_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o know_v love_a fear_v honour_v or_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o desire_v thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o or_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o yea_o of_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o and_o so_o as_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o any_o kind_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o delight_v in_o which_o adam_n have_v &_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o desire_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o 1._o alensis_n note_v out_o of_o hugo_n for_o there_o be_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a faculty_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a the_o former_a be_v sin_n the_o latter_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a and_o incline_v to_o desire_v thing_n the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v till_o &_o after_o luther_n time_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n profess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n moral_o good_a or_o so_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n 29._o egebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peccati_fw-la serva_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la praepararet_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n need_v grace_n not_o to_o free_v his_o will_n for_o it_o never_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n but_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o effectual_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o do_v and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o saint_n august_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vellet_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la sed_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la si_fw-la permanere_fw-la vellet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la malus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deserere_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la sine_fw-la suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la auâ—…m_fw-la nihil_fw-la parume_v nisi_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la non_fw-la deseruisset_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la bone_fw-la sed_fw-la deseruit_fw-la et_fw-la desertus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v he_o so_o will_v good_a as_o never_o to_o become_v evil_a but_o true_o he_o have_v that_o wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n because_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a force_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o true_a read_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o nothing_o to_o do_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a good_a which_o help_v if_o man_n have_v not_o forsake_v by_o his_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v good_a but_o he_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v forsake_v three_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi adam_n ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la vires_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecise_a agere_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipse_fw-la potuisset_fw-la facere_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr bono_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posito_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la tantum_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi meliorem_fw-la deo_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la specialiter_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la that_o be_v if_o adam_n have_v power_n before_o the_o
state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o he_o must_v not_o except_v against_o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o it_o without_o remission_n and_o that_o therefore_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v ratione_fw-la conditionis_fw-la subiecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v by_o which_o only_a sin_n may_v be_v remit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n every_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a that_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o exclude_v it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v place_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o full_a consent_n cardinal_n caietan_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n clear_v this_o point_n exceed_v well_o grace_n only_o say_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o therefore_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o remissible_a but_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n nor_o nothing_o make_v a_o sin_n positive_o irremissible_a or_o not_o venial_a but_o the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v that_o which_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o remission_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o that_o which_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o not_o venial_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v if_o we_o respect_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o grace_n it_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n &_o guilt_n and_o so_o will_v subject_v the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o be_v mortal_a but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o their_o not_o be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v &_o so_o do_v not_o necessary_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o into_o a_o state_n positive_o make_v they_o not_o venial_a by_o remove_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v no_o sin_n be_v positive_o venial_a as_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v claim_v remission_n for_o no_o sin_n imply_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n but_o some_o sin_n either_o ex_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o a_o man_n offend_v or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remissible_a or_o venial_a negatiuè_fw-la per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n and_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n do_v imply_v such_o exclusion_n and_o be_v therefore_o name_v mortal_a â—…43_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o clear_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o we_o find_v in_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n be_v these_o one_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o teacher_n that_o venial_a sin_n deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o mortal_a eternal_a whereas_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o call_v venial_a be_v find_v they_o must_v be_v punish_v and_o every_o punishment_n sustain_v in_o hell_n be_v eternal_a see_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v name_v venial_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v all_o this_o concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o show_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a and_o mortal_a but_o for_o other_o consideration_n than_o some_o suppose_a his_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o the_o doubt_n propose_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o sin_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v veviall_a which_o find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n of_o itself_o alone_o never_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o without_o particular_a repentance_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o &_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o as_o never_o to_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o they_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a that_o of_o itself_o alone_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o death_n here_o we_o see_v sin_n be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a &_o some_o mortal_a but_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a without_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o bellarmive_v imagine_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 4._o almain_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o all_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v for_o every_o sin_n eternal_o punishable_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o every_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v without_o grace_n and_o remission_n remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n and_o guilt_n and_o be_v eternal_o punishable_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a 6._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n cardinal_n contarenus_n have_v write_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n touch_v free_a will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n &_o how_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v preserve_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o then_o 2_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v free_a will_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a he_o show_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v to_o do_v what_o another_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a who_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o present_o because_o another_o will_v have_v he_o but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o &_o he_o have_v a_o like_n to_o do_v the_o more_o therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o &_o of_o itself_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o according_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o themselves_o in_o their_o motion_n they_o come_v near_o to_o liberty_n or_o be_v far_o from_o it_o so_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n free_a when_o it_o go_v downward_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o something_o within_o but_o it_o suffer_v violence_n and_o be_v move_v by_o something_o from_o without_o when_o it_o ascend_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o move_v itself_o when_o it_o go_v downward_o but_o
we_o be_v captive_n and_o that_o spiritual_a egypt_n wherein_o we_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o after_o long_a continuance_n abroad_o forget_v jerusalem_n and_o prefer_v babylon_n before_o zion_n never_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n any_o more_o and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o pharoahs_n bondage_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o conduct_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o their_o heart_n return_v back_o so_o be_v there_o many_o that_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o other_o that_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o look_v back_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n again_o for_o the_o win_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o true_a description_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o authentical_a recordsof_n antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o canaan_n exceed_v egypt_n and_o zion_n babylon_n how_o different_a the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o that_o of_o antichrist_n how_o happy_a the_o people_n be_v that_o live_v under_o the_o one_o and_o how_o miserable_a their_o condition_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o beseech_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v back_o they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a to_o rebuke_v satan_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o manifold_a unhappy_a contention_n of_o these_o time_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o love_v it_o still_o r._n f._n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o almighty_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v who_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o dispose_v and_o sort_v the_o thing_n he_o make_v into_o three_o several_a rank_n for_o to_o some_o he_o give_v be_v without_o any_o apprehension_n or_o discern_v of_o it_o other_o he_o make_v to_o feel_v and_o sensible_o discern_v that_o particular_a good_a he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o quality_n make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o give_v generality_n of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o extent_n of_o desire_n answerable_a thereunto_o cause_v they_o without_o all_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o take_v view_n of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o these_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n cause_v they_o to_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o compass_v about_o his_o sacred_a throne_n and_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a company_n of_o bless_a one_o praise_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o his_o greatness_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n call_v upon_o these_o be_v of_o twoe_o sort_n angel_n dwell_v in_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n make_v all_o at_o once_o and_o immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n so_o many_o as_o turn_v not_o from_o god_n their_o creator_n corfirm_v in_o grace_n and_o perfect_o establish_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o utterme_v good_a so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o howsoever_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n wherein_o god_n employ_v they_o they_o be_v more_o great_a and_o excellent_a one_o then_o another_o and_o be_v not_o without_o their_o order_n and_o government_n but_o concern_v man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o make_v only_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n appoint_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v and_o come_v of_o they_o by_o natural_a generation_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o tree_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o seed_n but_o in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n of_o thing_n the_o seed_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o first_o man_n who_o god_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o woman_n who_o he_o make_v of_o man_n be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o well_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n as_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n both_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v perfect_a as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o 2._o first_o thing_n whence_o all_o other_o have_v their_o be_v must_v be_v perfect_a but_o afterward_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o they_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o perfection_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v need_n to_o receive_v nourishment_n support_n guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o for_o child_n to_o expect_v these_o thing_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o for_o parent_n then_o to_o nourish_v guide_n and_o direct_v their_o child_n this_o care_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v they_o &_o in_o who_o womb_n they_o be_v conceive_v as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o and_o out_o of_o who_o loin_n they_o come_v yet_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n the_o original_a disposition_n and_o sovereign_a direction_n of_o all_o do_v natural_o rest_v in_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o woman_n head_n and_o every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o the_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n hereupon_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n be_v appoint_v by_o that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o instruct_v guide_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n integrity_n though_o without_o any_o force_n with_o terror_n or_o recall_v with_o punishment_n while_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o proneness_n to_o evil_a nor_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n make_v know_v his_o sin_n and_o recomfort_v with_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o be_v to_o teach_v his_o child_n the_o same_o thing_n &_o sanctify_a to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o a_o priest_n as_o well_o to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o present_v their_o desire_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o than_o which_o course_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_v for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o man_n who_o god_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v of_o man_n and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o rule_v and_o direct_v than_o the_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o woman_n be_v create_v and_o out_o of_o who_o loin_n the_o child_n come_v chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o firstborn_a among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v
state_n but_o when_o herod_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n slay_v all_o those_o that_o he_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o judah_n and_o take_v away_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o sanedrim_n former_o have_v than_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o shiloh_n to_o come_v chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n over_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o concern_v who_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o humiliation_n abase_v himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n second_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n three_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o our_o good_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n second_o the_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n that_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a school_n for_o some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o deliver_v of_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n 2._o both_o these_o opinion_n say_v bonaventura_n be_v catholic_n and_o defend_v by_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o late_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o mention_v the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o it_o sort_v better_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o think_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n facere_fw-la venit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la say_v augustine_n saluum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la perijsset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la saluos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vuluera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n wherefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n redemption_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o so_o great_a a_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o power_n infinite_a can_v have_v effect_v this_o work_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o not_o so_o well_o beseem_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v that_o in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n 2._o first_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la firmandam_fw-la to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentiùs_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la say_v 2._o augustine_n ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v more_o assure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o sacred_a truth_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n settle_a and_o found_v the_o faith_n and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la operationem_fw-la to_o direct_v man_n action_n for_o whereas_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v may_v not_o safe_o be_v follow_v and_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o who_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v may_v show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v see_v of_o he_o three_o ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o so_o much_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o with_o finfull_a impurity_n 16._o demonstravit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v augustine_n quam_fw-la excelsum_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la habeat_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la homine_fw-la apparuit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n show_v we_o how_o high_a a_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v among_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o a_o man_n dom._n agnosce_fw-la say_v leo_n o_o christiane_n dignitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la consors_fw-la factus_fw-la naturae_fw-la noli_fw-la in_o veterem_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la degeneri_fw-la conversatione_fw-la redire_fw-la that_o be_v take_v knowledge_n o_o christian_n man_n of_o thy_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n return_v not_o to_o thy_o former_a baseness_n by_o a_o unfitting_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o conversation_n last_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la seruitute_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o second_o the_o breach_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v perforn_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o same_o be_v both_o infinite_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n value_n and_o virtue_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o satisfy_v the_o other_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a man_n stay_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n to_o feel_v smart_n and_o pain_n in_o proportion_n answer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o infinite_a comfort_n &_o solace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n answer_v to_o that_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o such_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a unless_o his_o own_o person_n be_v eminent_o as_o good_a as_o all_o they_o and_o virtual_o infinite_a second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o actual_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o but_o by_o he_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o some_o principal_a sort_n be_v find_v three_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v of_o himself_o ever_o cease_v from_o sin_v and_o that_o therefore_o see_v
one_o by_o unity_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n find_v which_o neither_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n nor_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o sort_n god_n only_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o diversity_n of_o nature_n nor_o multiplicity_n of_o part_n nor_o composition_n of_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n be_v and_o not_o be_v as_o in_o all_o creature_n one_o by_o union_n be_v that_o which_o either_o consist_v in_o many_o thing_n or_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v either_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o or_o simple_o one._n in_o a_o sort_n only_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o or_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o three_o way_n first_o when_o neither_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o consist_v have_v denomination_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o when_o stone_n be_v lay_v together_o to_o make_v one_o heap_n 2_o when_o the_o one_o have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o but_o no_o denomination_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o union_n between_o the_o hand_n and_o those_o sweet_a spice_n it_o hold_v in_o it_o three_o when_o the_o one_o have_v denomination_n from_o the_o other_o but_o no_o property_n of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v from_o his_o apparel_n but_o no_o property_n thereof_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o sweet_a spice_n do_v into_o the_o hand_n union_n simple_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o when_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o other_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o repugnance_n between_o the_o thing_n unite_v and_o one_o be_v predominant_a and_o prevail_a as_o when_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o whole_a vessel_n of_o wine_n second_o when_o both_o the_o thing_n unite_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o often_o as_o the_o the_o thing_n unite_v have_v a_o repugnance_n between_o themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o prevail_a of_o one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o element_n be_v unite_v to_o make_v mix_v or_o compound_a body_n three_o when_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o thing_n unite_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o repugnance_n but_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o transmutation_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v nor_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o out_o of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o sound_n settle_v and_o stay_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o draw_v of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o personal_a be_v or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o repugnance_n nor_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o a_o dependence_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o another_o tree_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v have_v grow_v as_o a_o separate_a tree_n in_o itself_o now_o it_o grow_v â—…n_v the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graft_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o be_v neither_o mixture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o tree_n nor_o constitution_n of_o a_o three_o out_o of_o they_o but_o only_o the_o draw_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o compositio_fw-la huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v not_o a_o composition_n 3._o of_o a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v but_o a_o adjoin_v of_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o union_n do_v of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o person_n in_o itself_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o subsist_v in_o it_o be_v prevent_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o by_o this_o personal_a union_n and_o assumption_n this_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o what_o make_v a_o individual_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o nature_n and_o person_n differ_v as_o that_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v other_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o personal_a be_v add_v to_o a_o individual_a nature_n a_o negation_n of_o dependence_n or_o be_v sustain_v by_o another_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o be_v individual_a to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v personal_a be_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o in_o and_o for_o another_o be_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o another_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o for_o itself_o be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o thing_n subsist_v and_o every_o such_o rational_a individual_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n among_o those_o create_a thing_n which_o natural_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o subsistence_n or_o to_o subsist_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o some_o natural_o may_v become_v part_n of_o another_o more_o entire_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o part_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o name_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v as_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o be_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v that_o be_v quality_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o be_v join_v to_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n it_o have_v now_o no_o be_v quality_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o and_o for_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o can_v natural_o or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o foreign_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o another_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n &_o kind_n so_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o one_o kind_n which_o put_v into_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v a_o entire_a distinct_a tree_n in_o itself_o grow_v move_a and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o and_o for_o itself_o may_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o sort_n and_o so_o grow_v move_v and_o bear_v fruit_n not_o distinct_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o joint_o in_o and_o for_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o become_v subsistence_n and_o can_v by_o force_v of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o the_o help_n of_o any_o foreign_a thing_n ever_o become_v part_n of_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o force_n of_o any_o cause_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o create_a subsistence_n because_o it_o can_v have_v such_o dependence_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o yet_o by_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n then_o in_o themselves_o for_o though_o all_o create_a thing_n have_v their_o own_o be_v yet_o see_v god_n be_v near_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a sort_n in_o he_o then_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o be_v in_o &_o for_o themselves_o &_o cause_v to_o be_v in_o
not_o in_o actual_a apprehension_n wherein_o he_o do_v true_o increase_v and_o and_o grow_v as_o also_o in_o experimental_a knowledge_n for_o the_o humane_a knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o conversion_n to_o those_o phantasmata_fw-la &_o sensible_a representation_n of_o thing_n that_o from_o without_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n present_v unto_o the_o soul_n &_o be_v discursive_a though_o not_o proceed_v from_o thing_n know_v to_o find_v out_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a yet_o from_o thing_n actual_o know_v to_o such_o as_o he_o know_v but_o habitual_o only_a and_o not_o actual_o before_o that_o the_o humane_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a &_o by_o conversion_n to_o the_o sensible_a representation_n of_o they_o from_o without_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o all_o perfection_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n &_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o conversion_n to_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n natural_a but_o mystical_a also_o and_o supernatural_a 3._o quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la say_v dionysius_n areopagita_n nobis_fw-la aliter_fw-la superlucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la velaminum_fw-la varietate_fw-la circumuelatum_fw-la that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v veil_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o variety_n of_o sacred_a veil_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n non_fw-la quoad_fw-la habitus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la actualem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o experimentum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o extension_n of_o the_o habit_n but_o of_o actual_a knowledge_n &_o experience_n that_o which_o thomas_n &_o other_o have_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o by_o a_o infuse_a knowledge_n &_o afterward_o attain_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o name_v acquisite_a be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o two_o form_n or_o quality_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n now_o as_o the_o sight_n which_o be_v in_o man_n natural_o &_o that_o which_o once_o lose_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o condition_n so_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o infusion_n &_o that_o which_o be_v acquisite_a howsoever_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o of_o two_o kind_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o this_o conceit_n as_o not_o probable_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n 2._o even_o as_o touch_v the_o condition_n of_o child_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n &_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n at_o the_o very_a first_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v grow_v &_o increase_v afterward_o only_o in_o experimental_a knowledge_n other_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n at_o the_o first_o &_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o discern_v outward_a thing_n good_a or_o evil_n see_v even_o the_o little_a lamb_n by_o nature_n instinct_n do_v know_v the_o wolf_n &_o fly_v from_o he_o &_o seek_v the_o dug_n of_o their_o dam_n but_o not_o to_o discern_v thing_n concern_v moral_a virtue_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o some_o think_v that_o the_o babe_n jesus_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n have_v the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n &_o that_o he_o grow_v only_o in_o experimental_a knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v other_o of_o as_o good_a judgement_n &_o as_o great_a learning_n who_o think_v that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o knowledge_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n yet_o not_o the_o act_n &_o use_v of_o it_o &_o this_o be_v all_o that_o either_o luther_n or_o calvine_n say_v &_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o clamorous_o some_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v broach_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n learned_a that_o which_o before_o he_o actual_o know_v not_o we_o fasten_v on_o he_o the_o disgraceful_a note_n of_o ignorance_n &_o consequent_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o confine_n &_o compass_n of_o sin_n hereunto_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n answer_v &_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o silly_a objection_n peremptory_o resolve_v that_o 26._o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nescit_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la perfectè_fw-la scit_fw-la statim_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la habere_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o ignorantiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la tunc_fw-la solùm_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ignorari_fw-la non_fw-la debuisset_fw-la nescitur_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v not_o a_o thing_n or_o do_v less_o perfect_o know_v it_o be_v ignorant_a or_o in_o ignorance_n because_o ignorance_n be_v only_o the_o not_o know_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n more_o trivial_a or_o ordinary_a in_o the_o school_n then_o that_o of_o nescience_n &_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o distemper_a passion_n lay_v a_o heavy_a imputation_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n upon_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o for_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n do_v not_o actual_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o maldonatus_n a_o man_n as_o ill_o conceit_v of_o they_o as_o any_o other_o 40._o confess_v that_o though_o some_o say_v christ_n profit_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n other_o that_o his_o grow_a and_o increase_v be_v only_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o all_o perfection_n be_v find_v in_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o general_a contemplation_n he_o know_v before_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n and_o reject_v as_o impious_a their_o conceit_n who_o think_v christ_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o actual_o always_o know_v this_o say_v maldonat_n i_o suppose_v luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o for_o have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v in_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n actual_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n how_o charitable_a this_o his_o surmise_n and_o conjecture_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n howsoever_o we_o have_v his_o clear_a confession_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o always_o actual_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o upon_o the_o 24_o of_o matthew_n he_o testify_v that_o 36._o many_o of_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n only_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o go_v about_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v simple_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n know_v not_o that_o hour_n and_o time_n but_o only_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o force_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o this_o commentary_n i_o fear_v will_v not_o agree_v with_o their_o text_n for_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o tract_n upon_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o
will_v not_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o we_o be_v all_o easy_o clear_v and_o answer_v by_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o and_o according_a to_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o natural_a head_n 1._o bonaventura_n observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v conform_v caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v principium_fw-la membrorum_fw-la and_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v influxiwm_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la that_o be_v first_o that_o it_o have_v conformity_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chief_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o three_o that_o from_o it_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v proceed_v and_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o he_o have_v conformity_n of_o nature_n with_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v joan_n vnius_fw-la naturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitis_fw-la &_o palmites_fw-la the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o second_o as_o the_o natural_a head_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 39_o omnia_fw-la membra_fw-la faciunt_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n multum_fw-la tamen_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la membra_fw-la etenim_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la non_fw-la sentis_fw-la nisi_fw-la tactu_fw-la tangendo_fw-la sentis_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la membris_fw-la in_fw-la capite_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o vides_fw-la &_o audis_fw-la &_o olfacis_fw-la &_o gustas_fw-la &_o tangis_fw-la all_o the_o member_n make_v one_o body_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n for_o in_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o feeling_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o discern_v by_o feeling_n but_o in_o the_o head_n hesee_v and_o hear_v and_o smell_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v so_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o gift_n operation_n &_o administration_n and_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdoâ—…_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o in_o he_o be_v find_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a head_n which_o be_v the_o iufluence_n of_o senâ—…e_n and_o motion_n agree_v unto_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n both_o for_o he_o give_v influence_n of_o divine_a sense_n and_o motion_n two_o way_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la praeparantis_fw-la and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la impertientis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n &_o by_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v &_o prepare_v he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v man_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n die_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n remove_v all_o matter_n of_o dislike_n merit_v the_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v man_n fit_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n he_o impart_v and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understand_n of_o man_n and_o to_o soften_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v resolve_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o create_v and_o habitual_a the_o other_o increate_v and_o of_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o he_o give_v grace_n effectiuè_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o dispositiuè_fw-fr by_o way_n of_o disposition_n fit_v we_o that_o a_o impression_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v in_o us._n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n have_v show_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n interpose_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o look_v for_o salvation_n let_v we_o see_v &_o consider_v first_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n second_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o three_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o four_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o purchase_v as_o a_o peculiar_a inheritance_n to_o himself_o touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o father_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wrong_n and_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o first_o he_o that_o have_v do_v wrong_a must_v restore_v that_o he_o unjust_o take_v away_o from_o he_o who_o he_o wrong_v and_o second_o he_o must_v do_v something_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o wrong_n he_o do_v as_o if_o he_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_a name_n by_o false_a and_o lie_a report_n he_o must_v not_o only_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v untrue_a which_o in_o defamation_n of_o he_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o he_o must_v also_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o raise_v continue_v and_o increase_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o imply_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n debitum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la neglectae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n then_o neglect_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v employ_v for_o first_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v sustain_v that_o sin_n deserve_v and_o second_o that_o obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v that_o shall_v have_v be_v yield_v while_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o be_v neglect_v for_o if_o only_a the_o punishment_n be_v sustain_v we_o may_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n unless_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n law_n require_v be_v find_v in_o we_o also_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v obedience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o time_n to_o come_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n and_o though_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v neglect_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n rather_o than_o satisfaction_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o merit_v and_o procure_v of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n but_o the_o recover_n of_o lose_a friendship_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o renew_a love_n it_o be_v right_o esteem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o satisfaction_n touch_v sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n &_o wrong_n and_o the_o thing_n require_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o wrong_v god_n in_o sin_v must_v by_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n dislike_a and_o detest_a and_o by_o confession_n of_o mouth_n condemn_v former_a evil_n restore_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o seek_v and_o take_v all_o occasion_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o mean_n will_v afford_v
&_o damage_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o former_a kind_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o loss_n &_o damage_n many_o great_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o god_n affectione_n iustitiae_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o virtue_n or_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o affectione_n commodi_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o affection_n that_o seek_v please_a content_n in_o enjoy_v those_o ineffable_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n divide_v from_o he_o for_o as_o very_o great_a &_o grave_a divine_n do_v think_v he_o be_v destitutus_fw-la omni_fw-la selatio_fw-la that_o be_v destitute_a &_o void_a of_o all_o that_o solace_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v in_o god_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n &_o of_o his_o doleful_a passion_n 13._o as_o say_v melchior_n canus_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n miraculous_o restrain_v &_o keep_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o secret_a spirit_n the_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v in_o see_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v far_o &_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o impart_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o very_a spirit_n be_v withheld_a from_o any_o pleasure_n it_o may_v take_v in_o so_o please_v a_o object_n as_o be_v the_o essence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o even_o then_o he_o clear_o behold_v so_o that_o christ_n never_o want_v the_o vision_n of_o that_o object_n which_o natural_o make_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o behold_v it_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n as_o no_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v conceive_v or_o tongue_n express_v but_o as_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o yet_o most_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o soul_n enjoy_v heaven-happines_n and_o that_o yet_o neither_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n thereof_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o his_o body_n glorify_v but_o subject_a to_o misery_n and_o passion_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o his_o soul_n see_v god_n the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n that_o natural_o come_v from_o so_o please_v a_o object_n stay_v withhold_v &_o communicate_v not_o itself_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o man_n in_o great_a distress_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o exceed_o affect_v he_o this_o his_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o communicate_v to_o very_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a it_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o exceed_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v extremity_n of_o pain_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n extremity_n of_o pain_n answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n either_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n or_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v a_o manlike_a unto_o we_o that_o journey_n here_o in_o this_o world_n towards_o heaven-happines_n and_o yet_o happy_a with_o that_o happiness_n that_o ordinary_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n so_o he_o may_v suffer_v that_o extremity_n of_o pain_n &_o have_v that_o apprehension_n of_o afflictive_a evil_n that_o ordinary_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n 2._o luther_n say_v true_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perfect_o see_v his_o own_o evil_n the_o sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a hell_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n see_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n before_o express_v to_o which_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n come_v fierce_a and_o violent_o upon_o he_o with_o as_o clear_v a_o sight_n and_o as_o perfect_v a_o apprehension_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n chap._n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n sustain_v and_o suffer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n consist_v partly_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o agony_n before_o and_o pardy_o in_o his_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o distress_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o 37._o fear_v exceed_o and_o desire_v 39_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o touch_v the_o second_o that_o he_o 38._o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o cry_v aloud_o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o touch_v both_o these_o passion_n of_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n it_o be_v note_v 2._o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fault_n find_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o first_o that_o they_o arise_v before_o reason_n be_v consult_v or_o give_v direction_n the_o second_o that_o they_o proceed_v far_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o stay_v not_o when_o they_o be_v require_v and_o the_o three_o that_o they_o transport_v reason_n &_o judgement_n itself_o christ_n have_v these_o passion_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o arise_v in_o he_o before_o reason_n give_v direction_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 33._o trouble_v or_o move_v himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n for_o who_o he_o great_o sorrow_v neither_o do_v they_o proceed_v any_o far_a if_o once_o reason_n &_o judgement_n command_v a_o stay_n and_o retreat_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v matthaei_n propassion_n rather_o than_o passion_n not_o because_o as_o 177._o kellison_n ignorant_o suppose_v reason_n prevent_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o arise_v though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o forerunner_n to_o passion_n at_o liberty_n and_o beginning_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v stay_v at_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o full_a and_o perfect_a passion_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o transport_v judgement_n &_o reason_n itself_o from_o these_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o chief_a particular_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o wit_n fear_v &_o sorrow_n fear_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o retire_n or_o fly_v back_o from_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o the_o reach_n and_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o condition_n &_o power_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v escape_v so_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_v future_a evil_n but_o difficulty_n greatness_n &_o excellency_n which_o find_v in_o thing_n good_a make_v we_o know_v we_o can_v at_o all_o attain_v they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v they_o but_o with_o too_o great_a difficulty_n &_o labour_n in_o evil_a that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v over_o master_v or_o escape_v the_o difficulty_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n find_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a cause_v fear_n of_o reverence_n which_o make_v we_o step_v back_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a &_o excellent_a for_o we_o nor_o with_o thing_n hard_a without_o good_a advice_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o of_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o signification_n of_o body_n and_o
the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o universality_n whereof_o gregory_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o which_o he_o so_o peremptory_o condemn_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pride_n like_o lucifer_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a that_o some_o will_v not_o defend_v nothing_o so_o false_a which_o some_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v true_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o romanist_n can_v say_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n sure_o as_o man_n careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o which_o tree_n they_o so_o sweet_o rest_v and_o repose_v themselves_o they_o have_v turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o out_o of_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n whence_o such_o a_o peerless_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o infer_v the_o first_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o council_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o the_o father_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v these_o man_n that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v little_a good_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o true_a which_o in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v by_o they_o so_o confident_o allege_v for_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o their_o council_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a and_o that_o intend_v at_o the_o time_n they_o understand_v of_o their_o letter_n to_o come_v no_o far_o than_o constantinople_n they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o have_v send_v notwithstanding_o certain_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o father_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a entreaty_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n no_o word_n of_o head_n and_o member_n but_o of_o fellow_n member_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v prove_v a_o command_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o strong_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v prove_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o call_v they_o to_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleague_n entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v general_a rather_o than_o this_o if_o all_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v good_a law_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o last_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o great_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o do_n and_o to_o ratify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o 2_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suprá_fw-fr that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n profess_v that_o they_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o mandatory_a letter_n of_o caelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o that_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o caelestinus_n they_o say_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o as_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o 4._o euagrius_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o euagrius_n nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v utter_v certain_a heretical_a and_o impious_a speech_n touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereby_o many_o be_v scandalize_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o after_o he_o find_v that_o nestorius_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o admonition_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v the_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a position_n of_o nestorius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v they_o otherwise_o threaten_v that_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o brethren_n who_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n resist_v against_o he_o this_o his_o proceed_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o &_o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o concurrence_n with_o he_o but_o as_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o let_v nestorius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n anathematise_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n touch_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o where_o preach_v hereupon_o nestorius_n fear_v the_o course_n that_o cyrill_n will_v take_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o council_n come_v nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o cyrill_n with_o his_o bishop_n assist_v with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n though_o absent_a but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o come_v whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a be_v weary_a of_o stay_v there_o begin_v to_o proceed_v without_o he_o require_v nestorius_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o father_n assemble_v find_v by_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v impious_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v set_v a_o time_n within_o which_o if_o he_o submit_v not_o himself_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n five_o day_n after_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n come_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o long_a tarry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v as_o also_o for_o that_o his_o bishop_n can_v not_o soon_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o they_o who_o be_v come_v before_o he_o have_v
man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a without_o division_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o &_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o nature_n remain_v inviolable_a but_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o action_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o deity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o humanity_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o there_o must_v be_v more_o action_n than_o one_o and_o allow_v of_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v monothelite_n rather_o than_o of_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o right_a worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o both_o and_o who_o learned_a epistle_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 11._o six_o general_a council_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o consequence_n it_o overthrow_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v clear_v from_o suspicion_n of_o heretical_a &_o bad_a meaning_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o curiosity_n of_o philosopher_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o twofold_a action_n in_o christ_n &_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v in_o the_o union_n &_o undivided_a as_o also_o his_o two_o will_n and_o the_o two_o distinct_a action_n &_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o maximus_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o pyrrhus_n find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n clear_v one_o sentence_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o honorius_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o will_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n find_v in_o he_o as_o in_o us._n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o two_o objection_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o who_o think_v that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n can_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o 4._o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n the_o second_o that_o some_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o name_v diverse_a of_o they_o omit_v he_o that_o binnium_n maximus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pyrrhus_n theophanes_n isaurus_n in_o his_o history_n cite_v by_o platinam_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o emmanuel_n chalica_fw-la in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n affirm_v he_o be_v ever_o a_o catholic_a &_o some_o other_o as_o beda_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n blondus_n nauclerus_fw-la sabellicus_n &_o platina_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o some_o of_o agathoes_n predecessor_n may_v 42._o for_o some_o short_a space_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n &_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o in_o the_o see_v itself_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n fall_v not_o either_o so_o many_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v ever_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o other_o either_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o heresy_n or_o before_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o pope_n martin_n and_o other_o before_o and_o of_o himself_o now_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v no_o heretic_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o some_o few_o that_o maximus_n do_v not_o clear_a honorius_n general_o but_o one_o sentence_n of_o honorius_n only_o that_o theophanes_n isaurus_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o clear_a honorius_n from_o heresy_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o father_n that_o be_v at_o first_o assemble_v but_o by_o other_o so_o speak_v nothing_o of_o honorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n chalica_fw-la and_o some_o few_o other_o live_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o we_o produce_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bring_v to_o reprove_v the_o testimony_n of_o onr_a witness_n or_o to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o be_v always_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v with_o honorius_n we_o may_v join_v gregory_n the_o three_o who_o in_o his_o proposuisti_fw-la epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n fall_v into_o some_o such_o infirmity_n as_o make_v her_o unfit_a to_o company_n with_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o so_o that_o he_o give_v her_o maintenance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o impediment_n before_o marriage_n not_o know_v which_o make_v the_o contract_n void_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o fall_v out_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n which_o in_o case_n of_o a_o void_a contract_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o she_o see_v infirmity_n and_o not_o wickedness_n drive_v he_o from_o she_o four_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v contain_v see_v in_o case_n of_o abuse_n by_o unknown_a defect_n and_o impediment_n make_v the_o contract_n void_a from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n so_o abuse_v shall_v contain_v and_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n than_o any_o other_o now_o to_o permit_v marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n ensue_v after_o the_o first_o marriage_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v erroneous_a see_v the_o contrary_n be_v define_v in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v it_o excuse_v this_o error_n of_o gregory_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o 29._o austin_n who_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n consent_n yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v excusable_a from_o sin_n see_v he_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o particular_a accident_n propose_v a_o disputable_a question_n and_o the_o other_o resolve_v and_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o direction_n to_o bonifacius_n have_v new_o convert_v certain_a barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o therebe_n any_o more_o pope_n that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o error_n or_o heresy_n we_o read_v in_o the_o sergio_n story_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o portua_n be_v hardly_o think_v of_o and_o suspect_v by_o john_n the_o pope_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v back_o by_o john_n &_o refuse_v to_o return_v he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o he_o &_o that_o at_o last_o come_v into_o france_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v degrade_v and_o put_v into_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o make_v to_o swear_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o rome_n any_o more_o nor_o ever_o to_o communicate_v but_o as_o a_o lay_v man_n yet_o afterward_o by_o martinus_n johns_n successor_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o prevail_v not_o
507._o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o i_o distil_v the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o most_o ridiculous_a for_o out_o of_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o distil_v it_o but_o if_o he_o think_v they_o be_v all_o papist_n who_o i_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n we_o derive_v ourselves_o from_o the_o one_o and_o they_o from_o the_o other_o the_o second_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n have_v further_a to_o say_v 36._o he_o will_v convince_v i_o he_o say_v of_o singular_a vanity_n in_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n call_v lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o ignorant_o higgon_n except_v against_o i_o i_o will_v set_v down_o at_o large_a what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n answer_v the_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n traduce_v we_o for_o our_o division_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 4â—…_n i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n and_o in_o my_o three_o book_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n charge_v the_o german_a divine_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o vbiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n i_o have_v these_o word_n 35._o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a &_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o this_o construction_n of_o their_o say_n who_o defend_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n be_v no_o private_a or_o singular_a device_n of_o i_o as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v but_o 5._o master_n hooker_n a_o man_n so_o far_o excel_v theophilus_n higgon_n in_o learning_n &_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n have_v the_o same_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o allow_v it_o as_o catholic_a and_o good_a and_o indeed_o who_o but_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o catechism_n will_v impugn_v it_o yet_o master_n higgon_n say_v 37._o i_o have_v fail_v exceed_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o it_o do_v subsist_v every_o where_o the_o second_o in_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o second_o saying_n be_v none_o of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o by_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o way_n sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n he_o say_v i_o have_v fail_v for_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a person_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v be_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v therein_o finite_o and_o in_o one_o determinate_a place_n the_o union_n itself_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v on_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o school_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o a_o be_v of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o be_v of_o existence_n it_o have_v none_o of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a sacramento_n deus_fw-la in_o incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la say_v picus_n mirandula_n fecit_fw-la essentiam_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la á_o multis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la that_o be_v almighty_a god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n produce_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o humanity_n without_o that_o finite_a and_o create_v actual_a existence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v and_o 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v draw_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o infinite_a be_v it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o other_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o far_o the_o same_o 9_o picus_n say_v esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiale_fw-la est_fw-la increatum_fw-la divinum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la divini_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la actualis_fw-la existentiae_fw-la substantialis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substantial_a actual_a be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o increated_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n this_o which_o picus_n mirandula_n have_v deliver_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a school_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o limit_v or_o contain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o be_v create_v &_o finite_a it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heresy_n that_o higgon_n have_v 37._o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n subsist_v finite_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o subsist_v finite_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a subsistence_n then_o be_v there_o two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o two_o person_n which_o be_v flat_a nestorianisme_n but_o say_v higgon_n the_o union_n itself_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v finite_a true_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v the_o poor_a novice_n have_v be_v set_v to_o school_n for_o a_o time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o
those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v salute_v the_o school_n do_v know_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n say_v cardinal_n 6._o caietan_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la relationem_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la coniunctionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la plus_fw-la differunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la quam_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la vnio_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la relatione_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la real_n creatum_fw-la vnio_n antem_fw-la pro_fw-la coniunctione_n naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la consistat_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la seu_fw-la ordine_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la creatum_fw-la sed_fw-la creator_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quòd_fw-la vnum_fw-la non_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la ens_fw-la naturam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o unumquodque_fw-la per_fw-la illudmet_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bc_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiale_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iuncta_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la indivisae_fw-la sunt_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la divinum_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la ambae_fw-la naturae_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vnà _fw-it &_o eâdem_fw-la quip_n subsistentiâ_fw-la subsistit_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o in_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la et_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisae_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la subsistentiautrique_fw-la communi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la valdè_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v exact_o to_o english_a his_o word_n that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n wherein_o they_o be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n prevent_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o create_v or_o finite_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o be_v no_o finite_a or_o create_a thing_n but_o infinite_a and_o divine_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v upon_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o union_n the_o other_o habitual_a the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a thing_n but_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a though_o the_o passive_a mutation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o personal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o it_o be_v finite_a &_o in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v avoidable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a be_v everywhere_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v everywhere_a but_o say_v higgon_n there_o be_v a_o union_n hypostatical_a between_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n every_o where_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v whole_a &_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n the_o poor_a fellow_n i_o see_v have_v yet_o learned_a but_o a_o little_a divinity_n and_o that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o talk_v at_o random_n for_o howsoever_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o express_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a as_o 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v first_o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n second_o because_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o nature_n three_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o draw_v the_o other_o into_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v but_o both_o depend_v on_o a_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o eternal_a word_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o itself_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o actual_a existence_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v whore-soev_a the_o word_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v where-soev_a the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o entire_o in_o every_o part_n because_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o be_v of_o essence_n nor_o existence_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o say_v higgon_n 38._o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n attribute_v to_o the_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la &_o not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o abstracto_fw-la so_o that_o though_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a yet_o the_o humanity_n can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n from_o which_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o formal_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o supposito_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n 56._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o supposito_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unionis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n do_v say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n communicate_v to_o it_o &_o the_o man_n christ_n proper_o and_o formal_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o perceive_v the_o folly_n of_o silly_a higgon_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n traduce_v that_o as_o a_o pseudo-theologicall_a determination_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o best_a divine_n that_o ever_o treat_v distinct_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n yet_o as_o if_o all_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o and_o against_o i_o encourage_v by_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v such_o and_o so_o many_o essential_a difference_n therein_o as_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o zanchius_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o he_o miscellan_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n wherein_o all_o that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v say_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n and_o those_o other_o in_o show_n opposite_a in_o such_o sort_n reconcile_v that_o our_o adversary_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n neither_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n second_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v
that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v with_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o offer_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trivity_n the_o creation_n fall_n original_a sin_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o such_o error_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o contrary_a true_a assertion_n as_o be_v by_o other_o oppose_a against_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n 51._o some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v teach_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n before_o express_v wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v but_o only_o from_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v in_o it_o first_o because_o church_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o no_o doctrine_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o condemn_v nor_o reject_v any_o thing_n then_o general_o and_o constant_o consent_v on_o second_o because_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o alteration_n of_o thing_n that_o now_o appear_v but_o remove_v abuse_n then_o dislike_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n which_o that_o church_n in_o her_o best_a part_n do_v ever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o howsoever_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v other_o child_n that_o conspire_v against_o she_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o now_o do_v &_o will_v willing_o for_o their_o advantage_n have_v retain_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remove_v thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n oppress_v with_o romish_a tyranny_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n turn_v many_o to_o god_n and_o have_v many_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n even_o till_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n begin_v yet_o i_o neither_o dissent_n from_o luther_n caluine_n beza_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o way_n acknowledge_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o 10._o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o society_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o some_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o minister_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o she_o have_v poison_v they_o with_o her_o error_n thus_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o myself_o touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o next_o chap._n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n and_o book_n have_v term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n and_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n d_o field_n cit_v and_o approve_v this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o of_o necessity_n one_o chief_a supreme_a and_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v assign_v in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o page_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o page_n 80._o let_v the_o reader_n how_o partial_a soever_o peruse_v it_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a spiritual_a head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n i_o will_v fall_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a &_o cozen_a companion_n my_o word_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o particular_a power_n be_v give_v and_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n who_o will_v not_o detest_v the_o impudency_n &_o false_a deal_n of_o these_o romish_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n before_o mention_v therefore_o i_o must_v assign_v one_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n do_v hierome_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n cite_v &_o approve_v by_o i_o of_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o pamphletter_n know_v he_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n luciferianos_fw-la if_o say_v hierome_n thou_o shall_v ask_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o say_v be_v give_v in_o baptism_n know_v that_o this_o observation_n come_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o
mâ—…ch_v with_o many_o declamation_n against_o private_a interpretation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n but_o each_o man_n private_a fancy_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a and_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v name_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la modi_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o interprete_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o interpret_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o interpretation_n a_o private_a interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v every_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o deliver_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v those_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n that_o which_o proceed_v from_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v if_o the_o party_n so_o interpret_n neither_o neglect_n the_o common_a rule_n &_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o interpret_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n without_o any_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v man_n of_o such_o disposition_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n as_o enthusiast_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n without_o conference_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n we_o accurse_v this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o our_o adversary_n dislike_n surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v into_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n but_o say_v they_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v though_o not_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o a_o true_a interpretation_n because_o though_o it_o true_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n interpret_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o express_v that_o that_o be_v particular_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n expound_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o true_a interpretation_n when_o not_o only_o that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v likewise_o false_a interpretation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o other_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 2._o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 262._o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o fall_n they_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o error_n they_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n must_v come_v veil_a into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v lest_o the_o angel_n shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n 257._o andradius_fw-la show_v some_o think_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 53._o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la generationem_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v thereby_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v declare_v whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o generation_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v a_o authentical_a interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o before_o we_o make_v 3_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o of_o direction_n common_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n the_o first_o private_a and_o so_o every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v private_o with_o himself_o conceive_v or_o deliver_v to_o other_o what_o he_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o public_a direction_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o propose_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o for_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o those_o before_o name_v &_o specify_v to_o who_o we_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o interpretation_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o true_a in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n they_o consent_v in_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o esteem_v they_o as_o authentical_a yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o that_o interpretation_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v deliver_v or_o perhaps_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o father_n 260._o say_v andradius_fw-la especial_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v origen_n do_v rather_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o devise_v allegory_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o to_o clear_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o even_o hierome_n himself_o who_o more_o diligent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o often_o to_o avoid_v the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o word_n betake_v himself_o to_o allegory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o gen._n cardinal_n caietan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n for_o which_o say_v andradius_fw-la show_v that_o canus_n and_o other_o do_v unjust_o blame_v he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o different_a interpretation_n yet_o may_v we_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o any_o
of_o the_o ancient_a ever_o do_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o word_n in_o the_o original_a and_o have_v other_o help_n necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a and_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o more_o exact_o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allegorical_o understand_v or_o not_o so_o diligent_o travail_v in_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a literal_a and_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v the_o sense_n they_o give_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o better_a form_v of_o man_n manner_n to_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v with_o andradius_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o last_o age_n wherein_o interpret_v as_o guido_n fabritius_n right_o note_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o learning_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v new_o fashion_v in_o we_o and_o we_o new_a bear_v in_o he_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v so_o rich_o shed_v out_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o ungrateful_a towards_o those_o man_n who_o with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o happy_a success_n and_o so_o much_o benefit_n to_o god_n church_n have_v travail_v therein_o neither_o be_v andradius_fw-la only_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o jansenius_n &_o maldonatus_n also_o who_o both_o of_o they_o do_v in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n for_o example_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1._o maldonatus_n refuse_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v this_o of_o his_o own_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o but_o every_o one_o be_v defective_a yea_o every_o one_o lack_v something_o that_o another_o have_v but_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o want_v and_o another_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v some_o other_o which_o the_o other_o want_v many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o cajetan_n andradius_fw-la jansenius_n maldonatus_n and_o other_o worthy_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v chap_n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n direction_n and_o help_n that_o man_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o some_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v many_o &_o uncertain_a sense_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o in_o interpret_n we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o contrary_a all_o certainty_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o native_a when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o original_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n they_o import_v or_o figurative_a when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n to_o signify_v something_o resemble_v by_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v primary_o import_v 16._o as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v when_o the_o word_n either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o signify_v something_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o signification_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v threefoold_v allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a the_o first_o be_v when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_n in_o the_o new_a so_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a that_o 22._o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o free_a but_o these_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n import_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n two_o different_a sort_n of_o man_n authoribus_fw-la and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o type_n a_o type_n be_v when_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n demonstrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o new_a a_o allegory_n when_o something_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sort_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n thing_n in_o some_o proportion_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a so_o 50._o david_n overcome_v goliath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o allegorical_o do_v shadow_n out_o that_o victory_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n over_o those_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o us._n the_o tropological_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v and_o report_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v to_o 9_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o prohibition_n do_v literal_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v labour_v ox_n restrain_v from_o feed_v while_o they_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o this_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v unto_o these_o his_o creature_n of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v signify_v that_o much_o less_o they_o which_o labour_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n anagogical_a when_o the_o thing_n literal_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v signify_v something_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 1._o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o their_o manifold_a danger_n vexation_n and_o travel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n this_o division_n of_o the_o manifold_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eucherius_n hierom_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n historical_a tropological_a and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o he_o name_v spiritual_a comprehend_v both_o those_o before_o express_v by_o eucherius_n to_o wit_n allegorical_a &_o anagogical_a augustine_n make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a historical_a &_o allegorical_a the_o former_a he_o make_v to_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n analogical_a &_o aetiologicall_a and_o the_o late_a he_o make_v to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v allegorical_a and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n tropological_a and_o anagogical_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o mystical_a sense_n be_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a of_o future_a glory_n this_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n breed_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o aequivocation_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o doubtful_o signify_v so_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n certain_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v sign_n &_o signification_n of_o diverse_a thing_n all_o these_o be_v found_v upon_o one_o literal_a &_o certain_a sense_n from_o which_o only_a in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubt_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o thing_n wherein_o origen_n offend_v be_v not_o that_o he_o find_v out_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o